Batgirl's Psychologist

Have stories to share? Post them here! All writers welcome.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Batgirl.jpeg
Batgirl.jpeg (46.99 KiB) Viewed 9705 times
Batgirl's Psychologist


“Please sit down Batgirl.”

Batgirl pulled her cape to one side and sat down on the psychologist’s chair. It was already warm in the office, and being already nervous did not help. She felt herself begin to perspire beneath her skintight outfit.

“So what brings you here? You weren’t too specific in your message.”

Batgirl hesitated. She did not know where to start. The psychologist could see the heroine’s hesitation and moved to make her more relaxed. 


“Let’s try to make you more comfortable. Start by telling me a bit about yourself.”

Batgirl began to recount the circumstances that led to her seeking out a psychologist. Four weeks ago, she had been engaged in a typical hand-to-hand fight with two unremarkable (and highly inept) thieves. Yet somehow, one of the two men had managed to to nearly overpower her! This had never happened before. What led to this near disastrous situation was something Batgirl was unwilling to share with anyone—it was too embarrassing. As she was grappling with one of the men, the other (whom she had assumed was debilitated after a vicious vintage Batgirl uppercut!) had snuck up behind her and brazenly grabbed her breasts while attempting to restrain her from behind. His partner had slugged her in the face, temporarily dazing her and allowing the second man to pick her up and throw her across the room. Batgirl managed to snap out of her daze and beat down the two men, but when the man’s hand cupped her crotch to lift her off the ground, she had felt herself weaken, almost swoon from his touch! Dispatching these two average criminals ended up being more challenging than it should have been. To make matters worse, she had found herself occasionally distracted at the recollection of the man touching her breast and crotch. In a recent crime-fighting escapade, Batgirl felt an urge to allow the man she was beating down to clutch her chest or cup her crotch! Once again, she found it distractingly difficult to beat down the criminal. And after she had rendered him helpless, she found herself standing over him and taunting him. This was not proper Batgirl behavior. Even worse, when she returned home, she had begun to fondle herself while in costume and fantasizing…

Batgirl felt sweat dripping down her back as she recounted the recent events. Despite leaving out some of her more lascivious thoughts and desires, she was still ill-at-ease. Batgirl’s disheveled hair and glistening face revealed the young superheroine’s anxiety—she had come to unburden herself, but suddenly it seemed too much for her. Would she be asked to reveal all the sordid details? And what she had done after?

Once Batgirl finished recounting most of the details from the past four weeks, she felt herself relax. She leaned back on the couch and sighed, surprised by how good it felt to finally admit to herself what had been happening and unburden herself of her lustful thoughts and urges.

Dr. Kinsey seemed to appreciate Batgirl’s predicament. “I can empathize with your situation Batgirl,” she said in a sympathetic voice. “Being a young and attractive psychologist leads to some awkward moments working with men who are struggling with sexual issues of their own. Just as I am sure you have noticed men leering at you in that tight and sexy outfit, I also have to keep in mind how men perceive me: an intelligent and attractive woman in a position of power.”

Batgirl nodded. Dr. Kinsey was quite attractive. She looked to be about 28 years-old, and seemed to take good care of herself. Her muscular thighs were only partially covered by a tight mini-skirt, and a form-fitting blouse accentuate the ample curves of her chest. With her hair up and glasses, Dr. Kinsey gave off a sophisticated yet sexy persona.

“If I may be direct, you seem to be struggling with your sexuality Batgirl. You’re going to need to remove that self-conscious element in order to maintain focus when you find yourself in a potential explosive and dangerous predicament. I want you to admit it to yourself Batgirl: you are beautiful, strong and sexy.”

The psychologist outlined Batgirl’s contours, moving her hands over Batgirl’s bountiful breasts, curvaceous backside and muscular arms and thighs.

“Think about what your subconscious is telling you by choosing to wear this skintight while engaging with men and women who have evil intents. You’re proud of this body and you want to show it off, yet you do so without letting others know your identity. You have a healthy ego. You also know how—dressed as you are—you will distract your opponents and have a further advantage over them.

“However, you also struggle with a desire to be modest and, as you see it, proper. This is a natural conflict in people who have a healthy ego. What we need to do is remove your self-conscious nature as that will only serve to distract you should some villain try to psychologically distract you. We cannot have you be intimidated by what some men and women may want to do to you. Let us begin by having you accept your sensuality and sexuality Batgirl.”

“How do we do that?” asked Batgirl, biting her lip in apprehension.

“You need to trust me Batgirl. I can work with you if you allow me, but it starts with trust. Some of what I ask of you may seem awkward or improper, but if you want to avoid falling prey to psychological attacks we need to do this.”

Batgirl slowly nodded her head.

“I also have a background in sexual psychology. What you’re describing has been part of my research. If you are willing to commit to the process, we can insure those inner thoughts and desires of yours will not affect your crime-fighting.”

Batgirl nodded again.

“I need you to say it Batgirl. You need to voice your desire to change. Nodding is passive—be forceful in what you say and do. This is one of the first steps to help you. Tell me you want to work with me and we can begin right away.”

“I want to work with you,” said Batgirl.

Dr. Kinsey nodded approvingly. “Fine. Let us start by having you stand up and slowly move your hands over the most sensual parts of your body. Show them off for me. In doing so, you are working towards accepting your sexuality.”

Batgirl slowly stood up. She felt intensely self-conscious, which she realized was strange considering her role as a vigilante. Why was she more at ease fighting criminals and risking serious peril than simply showing off her body in the privacy of a psychologist’s office? And it wasn’t as if she was showing off, she was merely abiding by the psychologist’s directions.

“Here, let me help.” The psychologist moved to turn down the lights. “And refer to me as Doctor Kinsey. This will serve to remind you of my role and our purpose here.”

“Thank you Doctor Kinsey,” murmured Batgirl as she slowly began to comply. The dimmed lights helped. Batgirl’s gloved hands slowly moved over her shoulders and abs.

“Come now Batgirl, you’re not being honest. Do you truly think your shoulders and abs are your most sensual parts?”

Batgirl’s hands moved to her thighs.

“You’re not being honest Batgirl. You know what I mean by sensual parts of your body.”

Batgirl knew. She moved her hands from her thighs to her chest. Her fingers began outlining the Batgirl logo and slowly caressing the sides of her breasts. Her mind began to flash back to that moment four weeks ago…

“I’m sorry Batgirl, but I have to ask. And please excuse what I’m sure you consider to be an indelicate question, but trust me: this is quite germane to the issue. Are you a virgin?”

Batgirl was taken aback. She hesitated, not know what to say.

Dr. Kinsey put a hand on Batgirl’s thigh. “Relax Batgirl, there’s nothing wrong with being a virgin. To be honest, I assumed you were. But I need to make sure, as the course of action I’m going to prescribe varies based on your sexual history.”

“Yes doctor, I am a virgin,” Batgirl confirmed the doctor’s assumption.

“Thank you for trusting me. Now let’s return to the task at-hand. Show me some of your other sensual parts of your body.”

Batgirl bit her lip and hesitated.

“It’s okay to feel apprehensive, but remember: this is helping you. If you cannot address your sexuality in the safety and privacy of this office, it’s going to distract you at the most inopportune time. Your very safety is at risk if you do not deal with this issue now!”

Batgirl nodded.

“And keep in mind: I have no idea who you are Batgirl. You’re anonymous, so keep that in mind. We also have a doctor-client confidentiality—nothing that happens here can ever be mentioned to anyone else. No need to be self-conscious with me.”

Slowly, Batgirl moved her hands to her hips. Facing Doctor Kinsey, she let her hands slip down over her firm backside, outlining the contours of her shapely butt.

“Turn around for me Batgirl.”

Batgirl turned around while continuing to move her gloved hands over her backside. The costume’s tight fabric left little to the imagination as to what was beneath, but left a lot to the imagination as to what could be done to what was beneath the costume.

“Very good Batgirl. Now imagine a man standing behind you. Seeing those impressively muscular thighs and tight backside, he may take an unfortunate liberty. Show me what you anticipate that man might do.”

Batgirl’s mind flashed back to a moment two weeks before. She squeezed her ass with both hands.

“Relax Batgirl.”

Batgirl exhaled in relief. It felt so awkward doing what she was doing, and to make matters worse she was beginning to get—

Slap!

“Oh!” Batgirl gasped as she felt a hard slap on her ass. She whirled around. “What are you—”

“Calm yourself Batgirl!” Dr. Kinsey had quietly moved behind Batgirl and firmly slapped her backside. “You need to expect the unexpected. Look at your reaction: completely distracted and discombobulated. If someone can stun you with just a slap on your butt, you are going to have a hard time maintaining your focus when you need it most. Think about how much I was able to shock you even as you were focusing on your sensuality.”

The psychologist was correct. Batgirl had been completely thrown off by the sudden slap.

“We will need to focus more on this issue. But I still need you to complete this phase of our session. You need to finish highlighting your most sensual parts.”

The young superheroine swallowed hard and hesitated. She knew what the psychologist meant, but it felt so wrong.

“Look, if this is an issue we can wrap things up now. But I hope you have no plans to do any serious crimefighting in the near future. Your issues with your sexuality are going to put you at great risk.”

“No. No,” Batgirl insisted. “We can continue Doctor Kinsey. Just bear with me, this isn’t something I’m entirely comfortable doing.”

“I understand Batgirl, but how much less comfortable would you be if someone else was doing this to you—against your will?”

“Okay…”

Doctor Kinsey sat back down in her leather chair and gestured for Batgirl to continue. Batgirl slowly moved her hands to her hips, then down her thighs. Had the heroine been less focused on her inhibitions and more on Doctor Kinsey, she might have noticed the psychologist’s slight smile and intense gaze. But Batgirl had closed her eyes as she began to move one hand between her thighs and up to her crotch. She cupped her crotch. Even with her gloves on, she could feel a heat emanating from her womanhood. As she pressed her hand more firmly against her crotch, she felt herself beginning to get wet. Batgirl swayed as she tried to ignore a mounting arousal build within her, and suddenly she lost her footing. Stumbling backwards, she regained her balance.

“Excellent work Batgirl! This seems to be a bit of a breakthrough for you.”

Batgirl began to smile, but then caught site of herself in the mirror above the psychologist’s desk. Her nipples were practically piercing her top, the exposed portion of her face was glistening and her hair was somewhat disheveled. She moved quickly to the couch and sat down, discretely trying to cover herself with her cape.

“Okay, this is enough for today. I can see the process may need to be slowed down for you, but we have made some progress today. We can move at a slow pace, though my concern is for your safety. We have a bit of a conundrum here: we need to move slowly enough to suit your comfort level, but in moving slowly you should probably cut back on crimefighting for the next month or two.”

Batgirl was not quite comfortable with taking time off. She felt a responsibility to the victims of crime, and her own ego was enjoying the positive reviews in the local papers.

“I don’t want to take too much time off Dr. Kinsey, but I do appreciate you respecting my need for a slow pace,” said Batgirl. “When can we meet again?”

“Let me check my schedule.” Dr. Kinsey walked over to her desk and flipped through her calendar. “I can squeeze you in as early as Thursday evening, and we can also set something up again for Monday. I assume you still want the late hour?”

“Is that okay?” Batgirl had scheduled a late night appointment. There was clearly no way she could be seen going into a psychologist’s office.

“As long as you’re okay paying the higher rate, I can do that.”

Batgirl nodded. She snapped open one of the pouches of her utility belt and pulled out five hundred-dollar bills. “Thank you very much Dr. Kinsey. I’ll see you Thursday at midnight.”


* * *


“So tell me how the last few days have been for you Batgirl.”

The young heroine reclined on the couch. She had been frustrated by the restrictions imposed on her crimefighting. “It’s been tough. I feel like I’m letting people down…I feel I’m letting myself down.”

“That’s vanity Batgirl. A few weeks off of crimefighting is not going to set off a crimewave. You need to think of the long game. Once we help you deal with your sexuality, you will be able to fight crime more effectively than ever. But if you go out too soon, unprepared to deal with your sexuality, you risk something terrible happening to you.”

Batgirl knew Dr. Kinsey was right. Yet it was still frustrating. Despite wearing a cowl, Dr. Kinsey could sense Batgirl’s frustration.

“Maybe we can speed things up just a bit to get you back out on the streets sooner. Is that something you feel you can handle?”

Batgirl nodded.

“I need you to say it Batgirl. You cannot be passive about this. Acknowledge what you want.”

“I want to speed things up,” she said.

“Okay, then let’s get started with today’s session. We’re going to focus on reducing your sexual desires prior to a night of crimefighting. What you need to do is—and I know this is going to make you uncomfortable—pleasure yourself before going out.”

“You mean I need to…” Batgirl’s voice trailed off. She knew what Dr. Kinsey meant, but she did not want to give voice to it.

“Yes Batgirl. You need to masturbate before going out to fight crime. This will satisfy your lust and help you maintain your focus, at least for a time. This is not a permanent solution, but this will at least give you the opportunity to fight crime for a few hours at night.”

“So before I put on my outfit and head out, I should…pleasure myself?”

“Not quite Batgirl. First off, the sexual satisfaction you need cannot be gained by doing this at home. Based on what you have told me, your lust comes from being dressed as Batgirl and in a potentially dangerous environment. Second, if you satisfy yourself at home and then have to wait for a while before any criminal activity occurs, the effect will wear off. You need to masturbate in your Batgirl costume when you’re outside waiting to stop a crime.”

Batgirl recoiled in shock!

“Relax Batgirl. I told you this would make you uncomfortable.”

Batgirl stood up. “Dr. Kinsey, this is not something I am comfortable even discussing!”

“Then perhaps we need to reconsider our arrangement here. If you do not trust me, I cannot help you. Unless you are willing to follow my instructions, you are wasting my time and your money.”

Batgirl stood quietly.

“Let’s just table today’s session. Take some time to think whether or not you’re serious about getting help. If you decide you are going to take these sessions seriously, you know how to contact me.” And with those words, Dr. Kinsey dismissed Batgirl.

Walking out of her office, Batgirl felt angry and humiliated. Being dismissed as she was bothered her. ‘The hell with her,’ Batgirl thought to herself as she straddled her motorcycle and sped off.


* * *


“I’m glad you reconsidered Batgirl,” smiled Dr. Kinsey as Batgirl walked into the office. It had been somewhat humiliating asking to continue with the psychologist, but the events of the last week had made it clear Batgirl needed professional help.

The final straw had been the incident at the bank. Bargirl had caught two men attempting a late night break-in. After dispatching the larger of the two men, she was in the process of subduing the smaller man when she let her lust overtake her logic. As the two were grappling, she began to let him land some shots. They did not hurt her much, but she let on to be dazed by the man’s attacks. A firm knee to the crotch put her on all fours. Yet what dropped her to her hands and knees was not pain but a sense of pleasure emanating from her crotch.

“Ohhhh, so…weak,” she moaned, hoping the man would take advantage of her apparent helplessness. Batgirl was not to be disappointed. The site of this gorgeous superheroine in a tight latex costume on all fours was too much for the man. A hand slipped between Batgirl’s crotch while another gripped one of her breasts. The heroine swooned as she felt the man rubbing the latex covering her womanhood. A loud moan escaped her pouty red lips. A wetness began to flow from her crotch as fingers rubbed and manipulated her pussy. The man then shoved Batgirl down on the ground and straddled her from behind. She could sense the man’s excitement as something firm was pressed between her two ass cheeks.

Batgirl was almost completely incapacitated. But to Batgirl’s amazing good fortune, she would manage to extricate herself from this dangerous predicament. Ironically, it was a result of how beautiful and sexy she was. The man straddling her had dropped his pants and was planning on taking this helpless heroine. But the sight of the helpless Batgirl, along with the sensation of her cool latex costume against his skin and the sexy moans escaping her lips were too much for him. He found himself already climaxing before he could figure out a way to remove Batgirl from her costume.

“Fuck it,” he muttered as he began to grind against the latex covering Batgirl’s firm ass. In mere moments, he came all over her. Batgirl felt the man’s body shudder, then roll off of her.

A sharp elbow to the man’s head and he was out. Batgirl quickly tied up the man and left the two would-be robbers for the police to pick up. Before leaving, she found some paper in the bank and wiped the man’s cum off her costume. She was utterly humiliated, or so she thought. Cleaning her costume back at her apartment, she realized she needed Dr. Kinsey’s help now more than ever.

But the full scope of her humiliation would be revealed the next day. Security footage had recorded Batgirl’s entire ordeal! The papers were somewhat discreet about what had happened to her—they focused on the shameful behavior of the man—but various stills and videos from the night’s affair were extensively posted online with a much less sympathetic attitude.



“I don’t think we need to go over last week’s…events. I’m sure you’ve got wind of what happened to me.”

Dr. Kinsey nodded. “I was afraid something like that. Let’s just be thankful it didn’t go any further than it did.” She gestured to the couch. Batgirl walked over to it and sat down.

“I’m ready to commit to your therapy Dr. Kinsey. I…I need your help.”

“Then let’s get started Batgirl. Do you remember what we talked about during our last abbreviated session?”

Batgirl did.

“Then let’s see if you truly are ready for our next step. I’m going to need you to be okay with this. Are you willing to let go of some of your apprehensions?”

“I am,” Batgirl said firmly.

“Okay, then make yourself comfortable on the couch.”
Batgirl sat back and waited for Dr. Kinsey to continue.

“Now I want you to masturbate for me. I want you to play with yourself until you climax. I want you to fondle yourself until you cum.”

Though she sensed Dr. Kinsey was going to address the issue of sexual self-gratification, hearing those words shocked her. Dr. Kinsey had anticipated Batgirl’s reaction, but she was prepared with some soothing reassurance. “Don’t be anxious Batgirl. This is an entirely natural act. If it makes you more comfortable, I can turn down the lights.”

Batgirl knew she could not back out again. Despite being a sexy crimefighting badass (as she referred to herself), she strangely enough felt almost intimidated by Dr. Kinsey—she did not want to disappoint her.

“That would help,” the heroine murmured.

Dimming the lights, Batgirl looked even more stunning. The low lighting added to the sensual curves and intrigue of a sexy masked heroine in a skin-tight latex costume and bright yellow gloves and boots.

“Begin when you’re ready Batgirl,” whispered Dr. Kinsey.

Batgirl leaned back in the couch and began massaging her chest. Her nipples hardened against the tight latex as she felt herself aroused. Feeling emboldened by the growing sensation between her legs, she moved one hand down to her crotch and began rubbing her womanhood. She could feel the heat of her body as a wetness started to set in. Panting and moaning, Batgirl began to press and prod and poke harder—her gloved hand rubbing her latex-covered crotch created a vibration that served to further stimulate her.
Dr. Kinsey glanced up at the clock. She was impressed. Batgirl was already on the verge of a climax in less than a minute! Clearly this heroine had some seriously repressed sexual urges.

“Let yourself cum Batgirl,” ordered Dr. Kinsey in a low voice.

“Ohhhh!!!!” Batgirl let out a loud moan as she firmly cupped her crotch and pushed tightly. Then she came. A warm wetness spread from her crotch. Batgirl let out a deep and satisfied sigh as she reclined back into the couch.

Dr. Kinsey waited for a full minute, then she stood up. “Now, how do you feel Batgirl?”

Licking her lips, Batgirl realized her sense of sexual satisfaction was suddenly being replaced with a sense of humiliation. “I feel…bothered…embarrassed…”

“Good! This is what I wanted you to understand. Right now, your lust has been replaced by humiliation and, possibly, anger. Those two emotions will help curb your lustful desires, at least for a time. You need to satisfy your urges—urges that are entirely natural—before putting yourself in a tense situation where distractions can cost you.”

Dr. Kinsey’s point made sense. Batgirl wanted to ask about the issue of cleaning up. After all, her crotch was soaked. Her skin-tight latex pants were covered in cum. Thankfully, it could not flow through the latex. Still, it felt awkward to be covered in her own cum while out in public.

Being a trained sexual therapist and psychologist, Dr. Kinsey could sense Batgirl’s concern. “You’re worried about cumming in your pants, aren’t you Batgirl?”

“It feels so dirty. I’ve messed up my—”

“There’s another aspect we need to address,” Dr. Kinsey interrupted. “You are not dirty. You did not mess up your pants. You’re merely releasing your own bodily fluids Batgirl. What’s dirty about that?”

It was a fair point.

“Furthermore, think about how you feel right now. You’re not feeling any lust or sexual desire. Instead, you’re feeling emotions that can serve to help you fight crime!”

Another good point.

“When you pleasure yourself before an altercation, you should not clean yourself. Even though there is nothing wrong in what you have done, your sense of humiliation is useful. If you clean yourself, you won’t feel the same degree of humiliation. Those lustful feelings may build up again sooner than you anticipate.”

Batgirl thought about it. Dr. Kinsey was making a lot of sense.

The doctor walked over to Batgirl and squared down beside her on the couch. “And look, no one can see or sense you came.” Dr. Kinsey put her hand on Batgirl’s crotch. This startled Batgirl and she flinched. But she knew better than to make a move to lift Dr. Kinsey’s hand. Slowly, Dr. Kinsey moved her hand over Batgirl’s crotch and inner thighs.

“How does this feel?” whispered Dr. Kinsey.

“Um…I…” Batgirl could not think of anything to say.

“I need to know if this arouses you. Tell me how this feels.”

Batgirl had to admit there was a small amount of arousal building inside her already. She told Dr. Kinsey as much.

“This might be a problem. I was hoping my touching you would not have an effect, but if you’re already beginning to feel aroused once again…” Dr. Kinsey trailed off. She stood up and walked over to her desk. “Your desires are more profound than I anticipated.”

Is this going to be a problem?” asked Batgirl.

“No…no. We can overcome this issue, but it is going to take a more intense approach in the weeks to come. But I’m glad we were able to have a productive session today. Give me some time to prepare for our next session. How about next Tuesday night? Would that work for you Batgirl?”

Tuesday night worked.

“Fine. We will approach your situation with a new treatment come Tuesday. In the meantime, use the strategy we worked on today if you’re going to go crimefighting in the next few days.”

“Thank you doctor,” said Batgirl with appreciation. She walked out of the office with a sense of confidence she had not had up until that night’s session. In fact, she did not even feel a sense of shame as she straddled her motorcycle and felt her soaked panties pressing against her crotch.


* * *

Riding her motorcycle to her midnight session, Batgirl felt a thrill of excitement—It was erotic wearing her Batgirl costume with no underwear. There was something arousing in feeling her naked crotch press up against the cool skintight fabric; there was also the risqué element of having nothing on beneath.

‘If those guys only knew Batgirl wasn’t wearing any underwear,’ she thought to herself as she passed by a group of men stumbling out of a bar. What if she suddenly had to jump into action tonight and her costume ripped in the wrong place? Enhanced by those thoughts, the subtle vibrations from the motorcycle’s engine created a sensual pleasure for the heroine that would soon be exploited.

When she walked into the office, she noticed Dr. Kinsey had the lights already dimmed. Batgirl could sense the night’s session had some new element to it: Dr. Kinsey was wearing a tight black leather mini-skirt and a form-fitting shirt, but it was the thigh-high boots that drew Batgirl’s attention.

“I hope you remembered my request of you.” Dr. Kinsey spoke in a soft voice, softer than usual. She walked slowly towards Batgirl. She could sense Batgirl’s apprehension, but she knew the apprehension had a tinge of excitement and titillation. The two stood feet apart in the middle of the room in awkward silence. Batgirl reflexively licked her lips. Dr. Kinsey smiled, she knew the young heroine was willing to give herself to her now.

“Let’s start by removing this.” Doctor Kinsey slowly unbuckled Batgirl’s utility belt. It fell to the ground with a light thud. she then tugged at the top of Batgirl’s pants, pulled it aside and allowed her other hand to slip beneath. “You remembered,” whispered the psychologist as her hand slipped unencumbered down Batgirl’s pants to her crotch.

“Dr. Kinsey! I…I don’t know about this…”

The psychologist let go of the young heroine and stepped back.

“Stop it Batgirl! You need to be honest about who you are. Think about it: you call yourself ‘Batgirl, yet I would guess you’re at least nineteen years old. Why do you think you use the word ‘girl’ instead of ‘woman’? You want to present a chaste and innocent face to the word. Yet look at yourself.” She pointed to the wall mirror and half-turned Batgirl to face her image. “You wear a skin-tight latex outfit, and what can best be described as ‘fuck-me boots’, to fight crime?! You’re clearly aware of how you look, and based on your urges and desires you have some strong womanly needs.”

Batgirl looked at herself in the mirror. There was a lot of truth to what she said. Yet still she hesitated…

“Think about why you hesitate Batgirl. I can see it isn’t from a lack of desire. You want to be touched—you like to be touched. When I just caressed you last week, you admitted to feeling a lustful desire. You hesitate because you feel you need to, you feel improper. Let those restrictions go Batgirl. Free yourself from whatever puritanical strictures are holding you back! Just tell me what you want.”

Batgirl trembled.

“If you don’t tell me what you want, you won’t get what you need."

“I want you to help me,” murmured Batgirl.

She took hold of Dr. Kinsey’s hand and pulled it towards her. Then she leaned back to allow her psychologist more room to maneuver. She shuddered when she felt her cool latex pants pulled back and Doctor Kinsey’s fingers press against her womanhood, and a sharp moan escaped her lips when a finger pressed into her, penetrating her. Though she had planned to focus all her will on being cold and analytical—after all, this was a psychologist helping her with a mental issue—Batgirl just did not have it in her to control herself. As Dr. Kinsey’s fingers slipped deep inside her, Batgirl’s legs almost gave way and she immediately became wet. A gentle moan escaped her lips as she leaned further back and spread her legs to allow Doctor Kinsey easier access to her. As Batgirl felt Kinsey’s fingers pressing and probing deeper inside her, Batgirl’s body was already beginning to climax. “Oh doctor!” she gasped as she felt a wetness begin to slowly drip down her thighs. She grabbed ahold of the doctor’s hand and tried to press the doctor’s fingers deeper inside her.

Doctor Kinsey’s other hand suddenly slapped Batgirl across the face!

“Batgirl! Pull yourself together!”

“Wha—”

“I am not here to give you an orgasm Batgirl! This is a psychological treatment, not some sort of hook-up session! Pull yourself together!”

Batgirl was stunned and ashamed! She was having trouble understanding what was going on. Doctor Kinsey had been so good, she had completely let herself go.

“No! I need this!” Batgirl kept a firm grip on the hand between her thighs. Grinding hard against Dr. Kinsey’s hand, the heroine was moving quickly towards climaxing.

“Don’t you dare cum Batgirl!” shouted Dr. Kinsey. But her order was completely disregarded. And she could not break her hand loose from Batgirl’s firm grip. Try as she might, she could not pull herself away from the heroine. Batgirl was bucking against her hand, then her body suddenly went taut. A wetness covered Dr. Kinsey’s hand and she felt Batgirl’s grip loosen. She yanked her hand away, looking in disgust at her wet fingers.

“This is completely unacceptable Batgirl!” Dr. Kinsey was irate.

Now that she had cum, Batgirl started to regain her senses. Hadn’t Dr. Kinsey been giving her clear signals? And how could she not want the Batgirl?! Dr. Kinsey should be honored by the chance to touch her! It was a privilege; who else could say they had fingered Batgirl?

Before the heroine could let her ego distract her from her compromising actions, Dr. Kinsey asserted her dominance.

“Look at yourself Batgirl!”

Batgirl caught sight of herself in the office mirror. She looked quite the sight: pants around her ankles, body covered in sweat and cum, hair completely disheveled and her mask slightly askew.

“You completely lost control of yourself! And how dare you take advantage of me as you did?!” Dr. Kinsey continued to reprimand the young heroine. “You could be accused of sexually assaulting me Batgirl! I did not give you permission to use me as you did.”

The severity of the situation was starting to set in.

“I’m so sorry Dr. Kinsey! I…I was just so turned on by you. And I thought…” her voice trailed off.

“And didn’t I tell you not to cum? Your discipline is severely lacking Batgirl.”

Batgirl looked down. When it came to her sexual urges, she know she lacked self-control.

“I’m going to give you an opportunity to redeem yourself. But I need you to understand that you must comply with anything I tell you. Do you agree to those terms?”

The heroine nodded.

“This is what I was afraid of Batgirl. You’ve let yourself become completely vulnerable. All I have to do is give you a little sexual attention and I own you. Think about what might happen if I was an actual villain and not trying to help you!”

Batgirl was still confused. Dr. Kinsey seemed to be into her, both metaphorically and—a few second ago—literally. What had happened? How did she misread the situation so terribly?

Becoming more self-conscious, Batgirl reached down and pulled up her pants. Standing up, she stumbled backwards and almost fell over the couch. Dropping into it, she sat back and stared up at Dr. Kinsey, who was standing directly in front of her.

“First off, I will decide when you get to orgasm Batgirl. This is therapy, not a fun Friday night in the dorms. Second, you need to ask me for it. You don’t get to use my hand to finger-fuck yourself.”

Batgirl blushed in embarrassment. Dr. Kinsey could see through Batgirl’s posture and reddening face that her comments had him home. The heroine’s shame was a strategy Dr. Kinsey was about to exploit.

“And third, you need to remember that I am in charge. When I tell you to do something, you need to comply.”

Thinking about Dr. Kinsey’s comment about sexual assault and feeling the doctor’s frustration with her, Batgirl was eager to please. She nodded vigorously, hoping the doctor could sense how much she wanted to atone for her actions.
Dr. Kinsey seemed to accept Batgirl’s contrition.

“Okay, then let’s start with a little exercise to see if you’re truly remorseful for having taken advantage of me.”

“I am Dr. Kinsey. I swear I am!”

“Then let’s start by having you stand over there,” Dr. Kinsey pointed to the area in front of her desk. Stand just beneath the overhead light and face me.”

Batgirl complied.

“Remove your gloves and place them on my desk.”

She did so, then turned back to the doctor.

“Now take off your top.”

Batgirl blinked. Had she heard right? Was the doctor asking her to take off her top?!

“You said you were ready to do as I say. Now take off your top,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.
Batgirl 1.jpeg
Batgirl 1.jpeg (220.86 KiB) Viewed 9280 times
Slowly, Batgirl began to strip. Pulling off her top, she placed it on the desk and looked back at Dr. Kinsey, who was now sitting on the couch.

“Stand with your hands on your hips. Stop trying to cover your chest Batgirl.”

Hands on hips, Batgirl stood beneath the light and wondered what Dr. Kinsey was up to.

“Now do a full turn for me Batgirl. But turn around slowly.”

She did so. Facing Dr. Kinsey once again, Batgirl felt herself beginning to sweat beneath the light. She wondered how she could feel so self-conscious when earlier that night she was completely okay having Dr. Kinsey fingering her.
“Now take off your pants Batgirl.”

Batgirl bit her lip. She was about to ask Dr. Kinsey if she really had to take them off, but the look on the doctor’s face dashed the impulse. Slowly, she reached down to the top of her pants and began to tug them down. Once they were off, Batgirl felt a sudden chill. She held her costume against her chest, hoping Dr. Kinsey would be okay with that. She most definitely was not.
Batgirl 2.jpeg
Batgirl 2.jpeg (228.12 KiB) Viewed 9280 times
“Put you pants on the desk Batgirl.”

“I just feel really self-conscious,” she protested.

“How do you think I felt when you used me for your own sexual gratification? You don’t think that was humiliating for me? I’m a doctor, and you made me into your own private fuck toy!”

The comment struck home. Batgirl placed her pants on Dr. Kinsey’s desk. Then she turned to face the doctor. Wearing only her mask and her boots, she stood facing her psychologist. Dr. Kinsey had to admit to herself, the heroine looked absolutely stunning. Her tight bodies and sensuous curves were quite distracting.

“Now walk over to me,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.

The exposed heroine walked over to where Dr. Kinsey stood by the couch.

“What we need to do is remove the stigma of what you did to me Batgirl.”

Batgirl certainly wanted that. She could not believe she had sexually molested Dr. Kinsey!

“In order to do that, we need overlap that memory with a more powerful one. And in doing so, we need to create a scenario in which you received permission from me to climax. This scenario needs to be one of mutual agreement.”

“How do we do that?” asked Batgirl.

“Like this.”

Dr. Kinsey gently pushed Batgirl down onto the couch.

“Now let your body relax.”

Batgirl lay back on the couch and closed her eyes. She felt a warmth over her naked body as Dr. Kinsey straddled her on the couch. A trill of excitement flooded Batgirl’s body as she felt the psychologist’s lips touch hers as hands caressed her thighs. Batgirl’s lips welcomed hers, and the two kissed. Their lips locked and Batgirl felt all her self-consciousness and shame and humiliation fall away. She pulled the woman tightly against her body.

Though Batgirl was willing to give in—and was certainly enjoying—Dr. Kinsey’s sexual attention, the heroine was not adept at returning the favor. She felt so liberated in being practically naked—the boots and mask were the only vestige of the heroine; Batgirl was now merely a young woman enjoying the thralls of sexual gratification. Yet in those grip of lust, Batgirl was not paying adequate attention to the woman pleasuring her.

“Oohhh,” Batgirl moaned as she came for a third time as Dr. Kinsey’s fingers conducted a finely-orchestrated performance on the heroine. The massaging, rubbing, probing and penetrating gave Batgirl what she wanted and she fell to her knees as she climaxed.

Batgirl then felt herself grabbed by her mask and pulled towards Dr. Kinsey’s crotch!

“Kiss me Batgirl,” whispered the doctor.

Batgirl was confused. How was she supposed to kiss her when her head was being gradually pulled up between the doctor’s thighs? She tried to pull her head away, but Dr. Kinsey’s grip was firm and pushed her up against her crotch. Batgirl could sense the heat and wetness beneath the thin silk material covering Dr. Kinsey’s womanhood. She suddenly realized what Dr. Kinsey wanted and she tried pulling away.

“Kiss me,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.

What ensued was an awkward and highly unsatisfying experience for both women. Batgirl let Dr. Kinsey drive her crotch into her face as she halfheartedly kissed the thin fabric covering the doctor’s pussy. And when Dr. Kinsey pulled aside her silk panties, Batgirl pulled back.

“I…I’m not ready to…” Batgirl’s voice pathetically trailed off. She was both embarrassed and bothered: she was embarrassed for frustrating Dr. Kinsey and she was bothered at the thought of herself—Batgirl—having her head shoved up a woman’s crotch and being ordered to give the woman oral sex.

Dr. Kinsey thought about using the moment to chastise the heroine for being both selfish and not reciprocating. But a better thought replaced it and she quietly let Batgirl slip out from between her legs. ‘If she doesn’t want to kiss, I guess I’ll just have to make her suck.’ Dr. Kinsey let the awkward silence envelop the office as Batgirl quickly picked up her costume from the desk and began to dress, doing her best to avoid Dr. Kinsey’s gaze.

“I…I’m sorry. I’ll get going now…” Batgirl muttered as she pulled on her boots. She stood up and quickly made her way to the door.

“Don’t forget your belt Batgirl.” Dr. Kinsey picked up the utility belt and tossed it to the heroine. But just before Batgirl walked out, Dr. Kinsey called to her.

“We can try this again next week if you’re willing to follow my directions. I know you’re confused right now but you are making progress, slow as it is.”

“Okay,” muttered Bargirl as she walked out.

It was a long ride back to her apartment.


* * *


“Your next breakthrough is going to be more of a paradigm shift. We need to discuss your attitude regarding sex.”

“What about my attitude?” Batgirl asked in a defensive manner.

Batgirl had been mulling over the previous session. It had been humiliating being treated like some petulant teen begging for sex. She was Batgirl! How dare Dr. Kinsey treat her in such a demeaning manner! And having her head shoved into Dr. Kinsey's crotch?! Yet at the same time, Batgirl could not stop thinking about how good it felt to be almost completely exposed and having Dr. Kinsey's hands all over her naked body...

Dr. Kinsey had anticipated Batgirl’s frustrations and was already moving to soothe the disgruntled heroine.

“Look Batgirl, you need to accept that you are the professional out on the streets, but in here you need to understand I’m the expert. I know this is hard for you Batgirl. You should be proud of yourself for taking a significant step in self-improvement. A lesser heroine would not be willing to humble herself and seek out help. And considering all you do for this city, being able to assist you in your crimefighting is the least I can do.

“In order for you to gain greater control over yourself out there,” Dr. Kinsey gestured towards the frosted window pane through which a glow from the streetlight gave the office a calming aura, “you need to give up control in here. Lie back on the couch and make yourself comfortable Batgirl.”

The compliment had the desired effect on Batgirl. Her irritation was replaced with self-satisfaction. A lesser heroine certainly would not have had the courage to do as she had done. She sat back in the couch and waited for Dr. Kinsey to continue.

“You need to relax about sex. It has too much control over you. What we need to do is mitigate its effect on you.”

“How do we do that?”

“I’ll tell you, but I need you to trust me Batgirl. Do you trust that I have your best interests in mind?”

“I do,” Batgirl nodded.

“And you’ll comply with my treatments?”

Batgirl nodded again.

“I need you to say it Batgirl.”

“I will comply with your treatments Dr. Kinsey.”

Batgirl’s answer satisfied Dr. Kinsey. She took a deep breath. “In the simplest of terms, we need to get you fucked Batgirl.”

Batgirl was completely taken aback. It was an amazingly crass and crude comment, and an even more crass and crude suggestion!

But Dr. Kinsey had anticipated Batgirl’s reaction well beforehand.

“But I’m a virgin!”

“I know Batgirl. Rest assured I have given your predicament a lot of thought. But at some point, we need to resolve the conflicting issue of your virginity and your sex drive—your innocence and your lust. With your profound urges pushing you further and further into dangerous circumstances, my concern is you’re going to end up losing your virginity to some two-bit punk due to your inability to suppress your sexual appetites.

“Now I know, you’re wondering how an educated and sophisticated psychologist could suggest such a crass and basic solution. The fact is, you need to debase yourself Batgirl. You need to reduce sex to, for lack of a better term, a good fuck. This will lessen the intensity of your urges while simultaneously satisfying your needs.”

“But…wouldn’t that make me a…a slut?”

“Stop thinking in such arcane terms Batgirl. You clearly need to address your sexual repression. As I’ve told you, I’m also licensed in sex therapy. I can help see you through this, but you need to stop being so uptight and conservative in your thinking.”

“So what you’re saying is…I need to have sex in order to avoid having my sexuality be a liability?”

“Precisely. As we discussed earlier, we need to reduce the significance and impact of sex on you in order for you to remain focused during times of duress. And we certainly can’t have you lose control or perspective the moment some criminal should grab your breasts or cup your crotch. At this point, when you’re in the heat of combat and full of adrenaline, a criminal need only touch one of your sensual body parts and you’ll be spreading your legs for him—you’ll be writhing on all fours hoping for a criminal to put his hands all over you, rubbing your body and fingering you through that tight latex outfit of yours.”

Batgirl blushed at the mental image Dr. Kinsey was creating in her mind, partly because she was a bit turned on at the thought of it. Dr. Kinsey could sense Batgirl’s arousal as she continued describing a helpless Batgirl being manhandled by a common criminal. At the point she could see Batgirl’s nipples practically piercing her latex top, Dr. Kinsey left the theoretical Batgirl soaked in her own sweat and cum and turned to the actual Batgirl reclining on the couch and glistening in the dim light. The heroine was properly primed to take the next step.

“Now, tell me what you want Batgirl.”

“I want you to help me,” Batgirl eagerly requested. The bitterness Batgirl had felt upon entering the room had completely disappeared, replaced with a lustful enthusiasm.

Dr. Kinsey shook her head. “You disappoint me Batgirl. I thought you picked up on the issue from our last session, but it seems I’m going to have to explicitly spell it out for you. You’re being intentionally vague. Specify what you want. Until you’re willing to vocalize what you want, I can’t help you.”

Batgirl began to understand what Dr. Kinsey was asking of her.

“You don’t get to let things happen in a passive way. You need to take charge. Now tell me what you want!”
Batgirl licked her lips. She found herself fantasizing at the thought of what almost happened during their last session. Was that why Dr. Kinsey had chosen to wear such a short yet tight mini-skirt? And those boots—they looked professional, but not in the sense of office-professional.

Dr. Kinsey repeated the question one more time. She seemed to be almost cooing the question, urging Batgirl to say what Dr. Kinsey knew she wanted to say.

“I need you to say it Batgirl,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.

Batgirl hesitated. It was so wrong, she knew that. Yet despite telling herself that Dr. Kinsey was a trained psychologist and was clearly trying to help her out, the truth was that something else was prompting her to say those words. An urge, a desire, a lust deep within her that had been forced to be dormant for years was finally breaking through. And she wanted to finally satisfy those urges. Her mouth opened.

“Please…touch me,” she whispered.

Dr. Kinsey smiled and stood up. She slowly moved over to where Batgirl sat sweating in anticipation.

“I want you to beg for it Batgirl. Get on a knee and ask. Then you shall have what you ask for.”

Batgirl took a knee and looked up at Dr. Kinsey. “Touch me Dr. Kinsey.”
Batgirl posing.jpeg
Batgirl posing.jpeg (265.17 KiB) Viewed 8981 times
“Stand up Batgirl.”

The heroine stood up. She inhaled deeply as Dr. Kinsey reached down to Batgirl’s utility belt, unbuckled it and let it fall to the floor. She almost moaned as Dr. Kinsey’s hand moved up her thigh and caressed her crotch. She almost gasped when Dr. Kinsey’s firmly cupped her crotch. Then she felt a finger tickling her clitoris and her legs almost buckled.

“Let it happen Batgirl. Just relax and allow yourself to accept this pleasure. Now that you’re willing to ask for it, I can give it to you.”

Batgirl felt herself relaxing even as the anticipation of Dr. Kinsey’s “therapy” built inside of her.

“Now…let’s see if I can find where to gain access to Batgirl’s womanhood,” whispered Dr. Kinsey in an enticing voice. Her hands slowly felt about Batgirl’s hips until she found where

Batgirl’s skin-tight pants blended with her skin-tight top. One hand slipped down and around the side of the tight latex pants, cupped one of Batgirl’s firm butt-cheeks and gave it a hard squeeze. This distracted Batgirl enough that she missed Dr. Kinsey’s other hand pulling down the front of her pants, exposing Batgirl throbbing womanhood!

“I’m glad you remembered my instructions not to have on any underwear. Now…let’s really get that pussy of yours wet.”

The doctor’s hand cupped Batgirl’s crotch and began slowly rubbing and massaging her. Her legs shuddered. A warmth flowed from Batgirl’s pussy and a moan of pleasure came from Batgirl’s lips.

“Tell me again what you want Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey seductively cooed in Batgirl’s ear. It was time to push Batgirl further towards the sexual abyss. There was no hesitation from the heroine.

“Finger me! Make me cum!”

Dr. Kinsey pressed two fingers deep inside Batgirl. The heroine swooned. The room began to spin and she felt herself in a blissful daze. Her eyes locked on Dr. Kinsey. Her lips opened and she pulled the doctor firmly against her and kissed her passionately. Their lips locked as the two embraced. As she firmly kissed her, Batgirl spread her legs to allow Dr. Kinsey’s fingers to enter her more deeply. The combination of the intense kissing and the deep fingering built up to the most intense climax Batgirl had ever experienced. Gripping Batgirl’s exposed ass, Dr. Kinsey pressed her fingers one final time deeply into the young heroine. She felt Batgirl tremble, then cum. A moan of pure ecstasy escaped the heroine’s mouth and she fell backwards onto the couch.

“Oh…my…god!” Batgirl panted into a pillow as she lay across the couch in sexual euphoria. “That was amazing!”

Dr. Kinsey looked at the exhausted and defenseless heroine. It was quite a site: Batgirl, with her pants around her boots and her hair disheveled, bare-assed and splayed out on her couch in a state of semi-consciousness. She smiled. Batgirl’s progress was better than she anticipated. It was just a matter of time…



It took a full five minutes for Batgirl to fully regain her senses. She finally rolled over on the couch and pulled her pants back up. Strangely enough, she felt no sense of embarrassment—she was not in the least way self-conscious. ‘Dr. Kinsey’s sessions are working!’

When she finally got to her feet, Dr. Kinsey was settled in at her desk and had her calendar out. “Shall we set something up for next week Batgirl?”

Batgirl hesitated. It was only Tuesday! She could not wait a full week. “Um…would you be able to squeeze me in Thursday? Or Friday? Either day works for me.”

Had Batgirl not been so eager to set up the session and less distracted by the sense of sexual satisfaction, she might have caught it. But as it was, all she could focus on was setting up another session as soon as possible.

“Let’s plan on Friday then. In the meantime, I’m going to give you a little homework assignment.” Reaching into the top drawer of her desk, she pulled out an envelope and placed it on the corner of her desk.

Batgirl walked over to the desk and picked it up.

“Read this once you get home.”

Folding the envelope, she placed it into one of the larger pouches of her utility belt, Then she pulled out five crisp hundred dollar bills and placed them on the desk.

“See you Friday Dr. Kinsey, and thank you.”

Batgirl felt slightly embarrassed; it seemed strange thanking her. But her ride home from Dr. Kinsey’s office had never been more relaxing and satisfying, and that night she slept more profoundly than she had in years.


* * *


“If we are going to go any further, we will need to change the way we do business Batgirl. I cannot accept payment from you for these next few sessions. In fact, I should not have accepted your last payment.”

“What’s the problem?”

Dr. Kinsey hesitated. “If we are going to engage in these types of…shall we say ‘hands-on’ sessions…consider what paying in cash seems to imply. Now we know that these sessions are helping you with a critical weakness of yours, and obviously all these sessions are confidential, but even so I cannot accept a cash payment for such sessions.”

Batgirl felt suddenly anxious. Was Dr. Kinsey not going to continue with her therapy? She had been looking forward to it with such an intensity that she could not focus on any of her day’s tasks. All she wanted was Dr. Kinsey to touch her, to finger her, to penetrate her. And the way she looked: wearing that distracting black leather mini-skirt, partially unbuttoned blouse with those thigh-high boots again…

“But…how do I continue with my sessions? There has to be some way I can pay you!”

“Relax Batgirl. We can continue our sessions, but I’m going to ask you to do something in return for me in compensation for waiving the cost of our session.”

Batgirl wondered what Dr. Kinsey meant, but that was something she would ask about after Dr. Kinsey’s session. She nodded as she moved over to the couch and sat down.

“For today’s session, I want to explore various scenarios you might face as a crimefighter. Obviously I hope this never comes to pass, but what might happen if a criminal were to overpower you? What would happen if you found yourself restrained and in the hands of a hardened criminal? We need to make sure you wouldn’t lose your composure or be unable to focus on escape.”

Batgirl was confused.

“You’re not making sense Dr. Kinsey. Why would I not try to escape?”

“Let me show you why,” said Dr. Kinsey as she reached into the bottom drawer of her desk. “Have a seat in this chair,” she gestured to the wooden chair beside her desk. This was the first time she noticed a chair had been added to the office. Was it for her? Confused, Batgirl walked over to the chair and sat down. Dr. Kinsey walked up behind her and let the end of a rope fall into her lap.

“Now sit easy as we prepare for today’s session.”

Several minutes later, Batgirl found herself firmly tied to the chair.

“Now before you try to free yourself, we need to first fully set-up the scenario. Imagine you’ve been temporarily knocked out and find yourself restrained.”

Batgirl tried to imagine the scenario: her hands and legs bound (probably by her own bat lasso), her costume torn, relatively helpless…
Batgirl restrained.jpeg
Batgirl restrained.jpeg (81.73 KiB) Viewed 8629 times
“Chances are, this is what you’re going to be in for.” Dr. Kinsey leaned over Batgirl and squeezed her breasts. Batgirl was startled. Instinctively she began to protest.

“Dr. Kinsey, I—

A hard slap stopped Batgirl in mid sentence.

“Shut up Batbitch!” and a cloth rag was shoved into Batgirl’s mouth.

“Ungh!” Batgirl could only make a few muffled noises as she strained against the restraints. She felt the rope giving a bit. But before she could make any further progress, she felt a hand slip down the front of her skin-tight pants. Fingers began playing with her pussy. Batgirl moaned against the gag. She bit down hard as she felt Dr. Kinsey’s fingers enter her. They moved expertly, slipping in and out of her. Then she felt a finger tickling her clitoris. Between the penetrating and the tickling, Batgirl could only press her thighs apart to give Dr. Kinsey more access to her womanhood. As Dr. Kinsey continued to play with her pussy, Batgirl felt a powerful climax building inside her. She pressed her body harder against the restraints, not with an intent to escape but as a physical response to the impending climax. Her entire body suddenly went taut, then she slumped into the chair as she came. She could feel her cum spreading inside her pants as she sat slumped in the chair panting.

“And that’s what I anticipated Batgirl. Look at how you completely lost focus once I started to play with your body. What do you think any sane person with a criminal mind is going to want to do to you if they are able to incapacitate you? They’re going to want to fuck you every which way! And if you don’t overcome your sexual urges, you’re simply going to let them have their way with you! Do you want a repeat of the incident at the Gotham Bank? Only the next time, it won’t simply be some guy cumming on your costume.”

Batgirl understood and nodded.

“I’m going to untie you now. Take five minutes to clean up and we can continue with today’s session.”

Once she was freed, Batgirl excused herself to the doctor’s private bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror. Despite a mild sense of humiliation—after all, she had been tied up and restrained—Batgirl felt a senes of arrogance flow through her. She looked amazingly sexy with her hair disheveled, a glistening glow to her face, her costume clinging tightly to her sweating body. The wetness between her legs, a few weeks ago something that would have caused her to feel shame, served to only further the sexual intensity of what she saw in the mirror.



“Now let’s try the restraints again. I’ll go a bit easier on you this time Batgirl.”

Having done a fairly decent job of cleaning herself, Batgirl was ready for another of Dr. Kinsey’s “lessons”.

“Where do you want me Dr. Kinsey?”

“Lie down on your stomach,” said Dr. Kinsey as she gestured to the couch.

A few minutes later, Batgirl found herself hogtied with a gag in her mouth.

“From this position, I won’t be able to create as much of a sensual effect for you. My hope is you can avoid being distracted and can break free. Now let’s get started once again.”

Dr. Kinsey began by rubbing and massaging Batgirl’s firm ass. She also spent a fair amount of time playing with Batgirl’s breasts as the heroine struggled against the ropes. There was still a fair amount of distraction—Dr. Kinsey knew how to arouse her—but without the penetration the heroine was able to focus enough on her restraints. It took less than a minute for Batgirl to free herself. She smiled at Dr. Kinsey as she pulled the gag from her mouth.

“Well done Batgirl!” Dr. Kinsey clapped as Batgirl placed the ropes and gag on the couch. “Better than I anticipated.”

Batgirl felt herself blush with pride, which was odd considering what she was being praised for. Nonetheless, it felt good to receive praise from Dr. Kinsey. She was a hard woman to please, and compliments had not come easily from her.

“Let’s try another scenario.”

Batgirl nodded eagerly. Between the sexual ecstasy of the first scenario and the successful outcome of the second, Batgirl was more than willing to try just about any scenario Dr. Kinsey had in mind.

Batgirl failed the next scenario in spectacular fashion.

At first the heroine thought it would be easy to escape—she was confident after her second trial. The restraints were a bit more intricate than before. In fact, she had almost asked Dr. Kinsey if this type of restraint was a likely one based on where she would be fighting crime. But she chose to keep silent lest Dr. Kinsey chastise her or stop the session prematurely. She definitely did not want the session to end yet!

Batgirl soon found herself stretched out on the couch. Her legs were spread apart and a rope was tied around her boots to each post of the couch. Her hips were slightly elevated with her legs hanging over the far end of the couch and her heels pressed against the wooden legs of the furniture. Both arms were stretched out over her head and tied to the posts on the other end of the couch. The pillows had been removed to allow for Batgirl’s body to be fully stretched out on the couch.

Dr. Kinsey had started by massaging her thighs and playing with her breasts. The tickling of her nipples was a new one for Batgirl. She felt them harden under Dr. Kinsey’s fingers, piercing against the latex of her costume. It was distracting enough to weaken her attempts to escape. But things quickly went south when Dr. Kinsey removed Batgirl’s utility belt and pulled down her pants. Normally there would have been a struggle as her latex pants were skin-tight, but Batgirl’s sweat and cum served as a lubricant and the pants smoothly slipped down past her thighs. Being restrained and exposed was a powerful arousal for the heroine.
Yet even so, Batgirl could have at least put up a semblance of a struggle. She anticipated Dr. Kinsey’s fingers and closed her eyes in expectation. But a strange sound made her open her eyes and look down. The warm vibrating metal against her clitoris elicited a visceral sexual response from Batgirl. She orgasmed almost immediately.

Dr. Kinsey did not stop. The vibrator continued moving up and down against Batgirl’s crotch. To her shock, Batgirl felt herself building up to another orgasm! She bucked against her restraints and the vibrating device between her legs. This second orgasm was more powerful than her first! She was almost hyperventilating as she panted in sexual rapture.

And yet even so, Batgirl may have avoided Dr. Kinsey’s disapproval had she put up some resistance during this third trial. She had begun to regain her bearings after Dr. Kinsey pulled the vibrator away from her crotch. But that was not the end of the trial. Suddenly Batgirl felt something hard and cool penetrating deep inside of her! Slowly at first, Dr. Kinsey began penetrating Batgirl with a smooth device that looked somewhat like a rod. It slid gently inside the heroine. Up and down, Dr. Kinsey repeatedly penetrated Batgirl. And all Batgirl could do was moan in pleasure. There was absolutely no resistance, unless pressing her hips up against Dr. Kinsey’s rod to deepen the penetration counted as resistance. By the time Dr. Kinsey finished with her, Batgirl’s body was covered in sweat and cum and her gag was covered in drool.

Batgirl was a mess. A very disappointed Dr. Kinsey removed Batgirl’s restraints. “Pull yourself together Batgirl,” was all she said as she walked over to her desk.

Batgirl slowly rolled off the couch and fell to the floor. She tried gathering her bearings, tugging on her pants. After much yanking and pulling, the latex pants were finally back on. Getting to her feet, she stumbled over to Dr. Kinsey’s desk where the psychologist sat back in her chair watching her.

“I…I’m so sorry Dr. Kinsey. I don’t know what came over me.”

“We’ll address that in a bit. First we need to give you a third-person perspective of your potential predicament. We’re going to switch roles. You’re going to have to pay close attention to my instructions Batgirl.”

“Yes ma’am,” the heroine agreed. Dr. Kinsey smiled. She liked the way Batgirl was becoming more and more submissive. Her use of “ma’am” was yet another example of the heroine’s gradual subservience.

“Tie my hands together behind my back.” Dr. Kinsey handed Batgirl the same rope she had used on the heroine.

Batgirl proceeded to tie Dr. Kinsey’s hands together behind her back. The doctor sat back down in her leather chair.

“Now stand directly in front of me, between me and my desk.”

Batgirl to where Dr. Kinsey was indicating with her eyes. Dr. Kinsey reclined in her chair and put her feet up on her desk as Batgirl stood between Dr. Kinsey’s legs looking down at the psychologist.

“Now do you remember what I did to you during your first trial?”

The heroine nodded.

“Then you know what to do next Batgirl.”

She did. Batgirl began by massaging Dr. Kinsey’s chest. She could feel the doctor’s breathing deepen and nipples harden. Dr. Kinsey’s breath deepened even further when Batgirl began rubbing her thighs. As the gloved hands worked their way slowly to Dr. Kinsey’s crotch, the heroine felt the woman tremble as her fingers grazed the doctor’s womanhood. Batgirl’s hands moved gently over Dr. Kinsey’s silk panties. Batgirl tried to remember just how Dr. Kinsey had touched her. Had the heroine not been feeling the full effect of multiple orgasms, she might have been aghast at what she was doing.

Dr. Kinsey inhaled sharply when she felt her panties pulled aside and the cool latex material covering Batgirl’s hand press up against her womanhood. A slight moan escaped her lips when two gloved fingers entered her. But Dr. Kinsey quickly recovered, hiding her pleasure behind a commanding face.

“Now try to make me cum Batgirl,” she ordered the heroine.

Batgirl began moving her fingers as she remembered Dr. Kinsey doing to her. She could feel the doctor’s wetness begin to increase, and it gave the heroine confidence. Squatting down directly in front of Dr. Kinsey, Batgirl focused all her attention on the doctor’s crotch and chest, fingering the one and fondling the other. She found herself desperate to make Dr. Kinsey cum!

Dr. Kinsey had not anticipated her own reaction to Batgirl. She had planned on maintaining her composure despite knowing how erotic it would be to have the heroine fondling her. But looking up at the gorgeous Batgirl and remembering how helpless and pathetic the heroine had looked minutes earlier was such a turn-on. And watching the heroine standing over her—desperate to sexual please her—was intensely arousing! Her plan to show Batgirl self-control was going to be more challenging than she anticipated. Then again, her ulterior motive of coercing Batgirl into making her cum was about to be fulfilled. Looking at Batgirl’s gorgeous face beneath her mask and feeling the heroine’s gloved fingers touching and pressing against her pussy was making her so wet!

‘Can’t let this happen yet. In due time this little Batbitch will be mine to play with, but not yet.’ Focusing all her will, Dr. Kinsey separated her sexual reaction to Batgirl from her planned action of freeing herself from her bondage. She managed to escape the restraints just as she was about to release a powerful orgasm.

“And that’s how it’s done Batgirl,” panted Dr. Kinsey as she pulled Batgirl’s fingers out of her pussy. “You have to maintain focus.”

“Yes Dr. Kinsey.”

Dr. Kinsey composed herself, readjusting her panties and brushing back her disheveled hair. Straightening up, she tossed the restraints onto her desk. “We’re done for today. Before we meet again, I want you to consider working on controlling your lust while working. This may be risky, so I understand if you’re squeamish or scared. After all, you don’t have superhuman powers—you’re just a woman under that mask.”

Dr. Kinsey’s jab worked perfectly. She watched as Batgirl’s posture stiffened and her jaw tightened.

“But if you do feel you can handle this and you’re not afraid to try it…” Dr. Kinsey trailed off. She wanted Batgirl’s arrogance to answer the challenge. She was not disappointed.

“I can handle it Dr. Kinsey!” Batgirl retorted. The heroine was annoyed at the reference to her lack of superhuman strength. Had she not seen or heard of her exploits? Batgirl was no mere woman hiding behind a mask—she was a sexy badass in an ass-kicking outfit!

“Okay Batgirl, I believe you can. You’re going to need this,” Dr. Kinsey handed Batgirl a small box. “Here is what I need you to do…


* * *


Batgirl looked over her shoulder. Nothing moved in the darkness of the alley.

“Still conscious?” Batgirl stood over the prone man. “You awake?” she began slapping his face. The man groaned in semi-consciousness.

‘Perfect,” Batgirl thought to herself. It was time for Dr. Kinsey’s therapeutic homework assignment. She had incapacitated a low-level criminal in a secluded area. Now she tried to recall what it was Dr. Kinsey had told her to do next. She dragged the man behind a giant trash bin and propped him up against the brick wall of the decrepit and crumbling Gotham Central Hotel.

“You must like being beaten by a girl,” Batgirl sneered at the man as she stood over him. “You sure didn’t put up much of a challenge. Guess those muscles are just for show.”

If the man could have understood what she was saying, he might have tried to come up with a clever response. Instead, he groaned in pain.

“Maybe it’s a turn on for you. You like being smacked around by a girl? You like having your ass kicked by Batgirl?” She grabbed the man by his collar and pulled his head up to her hips. Taunting the man was working. Batgirl began to feel more emboldened by this new attitude of hers. The man shook his head, trying to regain his bearings.

“Maybe I should give you a break. After all, you made it so easy to stop you.”

Did he hear her properly? Was Batgirl going to let him go? The man blinked up at the heroine.

“I’ll let you live out your fantasy.” Batgirl grabbed the man by the back of his head and shoved his face between her thighs. Moving the man’s head over her latex-covered crotch, Batgirl began to arouse herself—the contours of the man’s face created a vibration on the tight latex. Using the man’s face like a sex toy, Batgirl was able to bring herself to the verge of an orgasm. But just as she the wetness between her legs signaled an impending climax, she shoved the man’s head back against the wall.

“Sorry but you're just not good enough, I’ll finish the job myself. Enjoy some sweet dreams.” A sharp kick to man’s head rendered him unconscious.

Batgirl proudly walked over to where her Batcycle leaned against the hotel wall, leaving the man unconscious in the alley with a story no one would ever believe. The night was just about over and it was time to head home and satisfy herself with some ropes and Dr. Kinsey’s special toy.


* * *


“Before we conclude today and discuss the new procedure you’re going to try, I wanted to ask you how did you like the device?”

Batgirl’s smile answered Dr. Kinsey’s question better than anything she might say.

“Glad to hear it Batgirl.”

Dr. Kinsey stood up from her desk and walked over to where Batgirl was getting up from the couch. The night’s session had not involved as much of the hands-on experience to which Batgirl had become accustomed. But her disappointment was mitigated by Dr. Kinsey’s mention of a new procedure that would might have some potent results. (By “potent results” Batgirl hoped Dr. Kinsey meant “powerful orgasms”.)

“When you put on your Batgirl outfit to attend the rally at city hall, I want you to place the device I gave you here.” Dr. Kinsey cupped Batgirl’s crotch and pressed her middle finger up against Batgirl’s pussy. The sensation of the cool latex pressed into her womanhood by Dr. Kinsey’s manipulating finger always made her wet. Batgirl sighed in pleasure as Dr. Kinsey explained her plan.

“I want you to deliver your speech while having this device between your legs. The goal is to help you maintain focus on a mental task while resisting a physical urge. You’re getting better at resisting your sexual urges when engaged in physical activities, but we have yet to assess your ability to resist those sexual urges when involved in a mental task.

“I wanted you to first enjoy the pleasures of the device before taking on this challenge. Now that you know how much pleasure you can derive from it, you’ll have that thought in the back of your mind when you’re at the rally. This is part of the challenge: you will have to maintain your focus and forget about the pleasure the device between your legs can give you. Your mind may wander to the various times you’ve climaxed using the device—which is natural—but you have to push those thoughts and desires out of your mind. We will be strengthening your mental toughness in doing so.”

Batgirl thought about Dr. Kinsey’s suggested procedure. It made sense. And if she was being entirely honest with herself, the thought of standing before a huge audience and delivering her speech with Dr. Kinsey’s device pressing against her womanhood was quite titillating!

“And with the device turned off, you should be able to easily control your sexual urges. Having the device between your legs is enough to keep you cognizant of your lustful desires, yet without activating it you will be able to suppress those desires and maintain your focus.”

Batgirl nodded enthusiastically. “I’ll do it!” It would be an exciting and titillating experience. And without either her or Dr. Kinsey’s fingers working the device, she would easily be able to control herself from going beyond a distracting erotic arousal. ’Should make that boring and obligatory ceremony a fun little sex-capade.’

“Good! I’m proud of you for taking this on Batgirl. And I’ll be watching the ceremonies in support of you.”



On the ride home, Batgirl thought about her speech and how erotic it would be to stand before thousands of people while secretly having her little pleasure device inside of her.


* * *


Batgirl looked out at the cheering crowd as the mayor began his speech. She was fidgeting a bit, distracted by the sensation of Dr. Kinsey’s device between her legs. Could people see the subtle contours of the device pressing against the tight latex covering her crotch? Cautiously, Batgirl looked out on the crowd, standing at attention with her hands on her hips. Surreptitiously, she let her hands fall over her crotch. With one hand covering the other, she furtively pressed hard against her crotch and pushed the device deeper into her pussy. She inhaled deeply, trying to maintain her focus on her upcoming speech and not on the arousing sensation building within her.

The mayor had finished congratulating the firefighters standing beside the heroine and was now pointing at Batgirl. Pointing at the masked heroine, he began describing the latest of Batgirl’s exploits and the consequent drop in crime statistics. Batgirl nodded politely as the mayor expounded on her contributions to Gotham.

Suddenly, Batgirl caught site of Dr. Kinsey standing in the crowd! ‘What’s she doing here?’

Dr. Kinsey had mentioned watching the ceremonies, but Batgirl thought she meant online, not in person! Yet there she stood, dressed in a business suit and holding a dark red purse beneath an arm, was standing near the front of the crowd. She joined in with the rest of the crowd in applauding as the mayor hit one of his speech’s key points.

‘Why didn’t she tell me she would be here?’ There was something embarrassing having Dr. Kinsey in attendance—the doctor knew what she had beneath her latex pants. The heroine tried to avoid looking directly at Dr. Kinsey, but she could not help herself.

‘Did she just wink at me?!’

Dr. Kinsey was smiling as she looked directly at Batgirl. She then opened her purse and reached inside of it. Batgirl was just able to read Dr. Kinsey’s lips as the doctor mouthed “enjoy” before she was completely distracted by a gentle pulsating sensation emanating from Dr. Kinsey’s device.

“Oh!” An involuntary gasp escape Batgirl’s lips.

The mayor paused in mid-sentence and looked at the young heroine who had begun sweating and seemed suddenly distracting.

“I…I’m sorry sir. Please continue,” she stammered awkwardly.

“Are you okay Batgirl?” whispered the mayor as he covered the microphone.

Batgirl nodded. “I’m sorry, I…I’m just a bit off today.” She gestured for him to continue with his speech.

“Let me know if I can get you anything.”

The mayor turned back to the crowd and resumed his speech as Batgirl tried to regain her balance.

‘That thing vibrates?! Why didn’t she tell me it could vibrate?!’

Batgirl squeezed her thighs tightly together to lessen the vibrations. It did not have the desired effect: the tightened muscles pressing hard against the pulsating device increased the intensity of her arousal! Between the orgasm building inside her and the desperate embarrassment of seeing the device visibly vibrating her latex pants, Batgirl tried to regain some semblance of composure.

‘That bitch! She’s fucking vibing me in front of all these people!’

Biting her lip, Batgirl tried to focus on the audience and the mayor’s speech and not on the wetness spreading across her crotch. She suddenly noticed some people in the front row were whispering to one another and pointing at her midsection. To her shocked embarrassment, she could see the latex covering her crotch was vibrating! She had to do something quickly to hide the visible effect of the device! Turning slightly against the breeze drifting across the stage area, Batgirl let her cape cover most of her body. With one of her arms hidden from sight, she quickly cupped her crotch and pressed two fingers hard against the latex covering her pussy. Being already wet and pulsating from an impending climax, Batgirl’s body welcomed the device—it slipped smoothly deeper into the young heroine. Looking down, she breathed a sigh of relief as the latex fabric tightly covering her crotch was no longer vibrating.
‘Just need to focus on my speech,’ Batgirl thought to herself.

But as she tried desperately to distract herself, to focus on her speech—or really anything besides the incredible sensation between her legs—she only found herself more and more aroused. Being sexually stimulated while standing in front of a large public audience was an intensely erotic experience! It was so different from the discreet sexual experiences with various low-risk villains in the cover of night. Here she was, standing in front of an adoring public with the mayor himself making a speech praising her recent public service, and all-the-while being vibrated into an orgasm under her costume!

The mayor had apparently finished his speech as he was now gesturing for her to take the mic and speak to the crowd. Batgirl stepped up to the mic, gripping the sides of the podium firmly. ‘Okay Batgirl, focus. Just a few quick words, then you can take care of yourself.’

Batgirl started off fairly strong. She avoided any direct eye-contact, looking out over the crowd and trying to keep her eyes away from where she knew Dr. Kinsey was watching her.

“…and it means a lot to have this moment to share with you. I want to thank the mayor and the police force for allowing me to be of service—”

Batgirl abruptly stopped. She suddenly felt the vibrations between her thighs increase in intensity!
“Oh!”
She gasped, feeling her body beginning to climax once again. Her entire will was bent upon finishing her speech, but her body was betraying her.

“…Oh…over the past few months…it has been a privilege to help Gotham. It feels…so…good…so good to be able to come…to come here and see all this support.”

Batgirl stammered out the last few words, then clutched the podium and let herself cum. She squeezed her thighs together as she felt herself begin to soak her latex pants.

‘Oh my god! This is seriously happening!’

It was. And her body was not about to stop the climax from tearing through her body. The throbbing sensation between her legs overwhelmed her.

‘Oh god! Oh god! Oh god! I’m cumming!!!’

Leaning on the podium, Batgirl gave in and let herself cum. Her body was practically hanging from the podium as her legs were just about giving up on her.

“I’m…I’m sorry. I’m not one for public speeches,” Batgirl tried to continue. She turned to the mayor and in a half-whisper, half-pant asked, “May I have some water?”

The mayor signaled for one of his aides to bring the heroine a water bottle. She thanked the aide, hoping he did not sense the sexual tension emanating from her. Taking a few deep gulps of water, she put the water bottle down on the podium and tried to focus on finishing her speech as quickly as she could. The device was still vibrating maddeningly in her crotch.

Several platitudes and cliches later, Batgirl stepped away from the podium and waved to the crowd. Some of Batgirl’s fans in the front row were whispering to one another, wondering how it could someone so brave and strong could be so nervous about public speaking.

“Did you see how much her legs were shaking?!”

“And look how she’s totally sweating! It’s just like how I felt when I had to do that presentation in my Econ class.”

“...still looks so hot though.”

Looking past her fanboys and fangirls, Batgirl tried to find Dr. Kinsey’s face in the crowd. She was not sure how to feel about her. ‘Why didn’t she tell me that…thing…could vibrate?!’

A distraught and distracted Batgirl tried to make her way to the entry of City Hall. She needed some immediate privacy. Shaking hands while making her way to the large double-doors of the building, Batgirl briskly thanked the various officials who were vying for a photo-op with the hot young heroine. She did not want to be rude, but she frantically needed to escape the crowd. A few quick poses and smiles and she was almost at the entry. Once inside, she would find a bathroom and finally—

“Hey!”

Someone had just grabbed Batgirl’s ass!

“Let yourself go,” a voice whispered into her ear.

Batgirl jumped! Dr. Kinsey had somehow made her way through the crowd and was standing behind her. She suddenly felt Dr. Kinsey pinch her ass!

“Just let yourself go Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey whispered again. And with a surreptitious movement, Dr. Kinsey rubbed Batgirl’s crotch.

Batgirl had a few choice words for Dr. Kinsey, but she was too busy swooning over the combination of the vibrating device in her pussy and Dr. Kinsey’s hand on her crotch.

“Enjoy,” smiled Dr. Kinsey. She then made her way to where the mayor was standing with a few of Gotham’s elite. Batgirl would have been surprised to discover Dr. Kinsey had a personal relationship with Gotham’s mayor had she not been too busy climaxing. As Dr. Kinsey approached the mayor, she glanced over her shoulder and winked at Batgirl and reached inside her purse. A moment later, the intensity of the vibrations coming from the device firmly planted in Batgirl’s pussy increased.

‘There’s a third setting to that fucking thing?!’

There was no way she would make it inside City Hall in time.

Propping herself against one of the giant columns of Gotham City Hall, Bargirl let herself cum. Her legs were already weak, and had she not been leaning against the column she would have fallen to the ground. Breathing deeply, she tried to control her orgasm as best she could. She felt a warm wetness flow from her crotch and down her thighs, and she prayed no one could see what was happening to her.

Thankfully, in all the celebration and ceremony and surrounded by officials and city officers milling about, Batgirl had at least a little privacy. The people on the steps of City Hall seemed more interested in ingratiating themselves with the politicians and business leaders, and Batgirl’s fanboys and fangirls were still behind the barricades. A few people did make their way over to the discombobulated heroine and introduced themselves. She shook a few hands while muttering a few words about public speaking anxiety and a lack of sleep, excused herself, and quickly made her way around the back of city hall and to the Batcycle. The device was still vibrating and her arousal had not diminished despite her orgasms. On the ride home, Batgirl found the combination of straddling her powerful Batcycle and the vibrating device to be irresistible. She began grinding against the seat of the motorcycle. The slick wetness beneath her latex pants made the ride home especially pleasurable. Slipping up and down on her seat, Batgirl allowed herself to climax once again. Passersby stared at the sight of the moaning heroine on her motorcycle grinding against the seat. Lost in her erotic reverie, Batgirl enjoyed another orgasm before she reached her apartment. By the time she arrived back at her place, her pants were soaked and she sensed a dampness in her boots!

Peeling off the soaked Batgirl costume, the need for more than a couple outfits became clear. Between the wear-and-tear of crimefighting and her frequent climaxes while in costume, the repairing and cleaning process was taking its toll on the two outfits.
‘I’ll clean it later.’ She tossed the soaked outfit into her laundry hamper. Reclining on her couch, Batgirl ended her day by playing with herself while watching the news coverage of her speech. She was amused by the newscasters’ comments about how nervous she seemed to be and how endearing it was to have a heroine behave in such a disarming manner. ‘If only they knew what was really going on.’ She smiled at the thought of her erotic experience of being vibrated to a climax—cumming in her pants against her will—in full view of thousands of people.

‘That was so fucking hot!’ she thought to herself, and an arousing sensation began to build inside of her once again.


* * *


Batgirl had been anticipating her session with Dr. Kinsey ever since the incident at Gotham City Hall. She had not hinted at her anger and frustration with Dr. Kinsey’s actions at the downtown ceremony—she was saving it for an in-person tirade. The time had come for Dr. Kinsey to be given a piece of her mind! (Batgirl would, of course, ignore the sexual satisfaction she had enjoyed in retrospect.) Revving her Batcycle, Batgirl sped through the Gotham streets towards her late night rendezvous.

“How dare you humiliate me like that!” Batgirl practically shouted at her psychologist as she slammed the door to Dr. Kinsey’s office behind her.

“Batgirl, please understand—

“No! You understand! I’m a heroine! You don’t get to embarrass me in public like that.” Batgirl marched over to the desk where Dr. Kinsey sat in her large leather chair. She leaned over the desk, her first raised angrily in the psychologist’s face. “Who do you think you are?! What we do here in private is one thing, but when I’m out in public you don’t get to mess with me!”

Dr. Kinsey leaned away from Batgirl’s shaking fist and nodded sympathetically, trying to pacify the irate heroine.

“A few people could sense what was going on! Have you seen what some bloggers have written about me?! Even some of my fans have posted some disgusting comments about me!”

Dr. Kinsey had to admit she had pushed things at the rally a bit too far. There were quite a few lurid descriptions of Batgirl’s public presentation, though the mainstream media outlets had been kind to the young heroine, describing how Batgirl served as an inspiration to young people everywhere who struggled with the fear of public speaking. They spoke of the courage it must have taken the heroine to stand before thousands of people and give her speech.

“Batgirl, what you have to understand is how unique your predicament truly is! I need to throw you off your game, to jolt you into distraction when you’re unprepared. I imagine crime-fighting involves some unexpected circumstances. If we cannot create unexpected scenarios for you, we cannot hope to truly help you overcome your sexual confusion.”

‘Ugh! Why does she always have an answer?!’ Batgirl was frustrated; she was rightfully angry at Dr. Kinsey, but damned if she wasn’t making sense. Still, she was not about to let her off the hook so easily.

“And you didn’t even tell me that your little device could vibrate! If I hadn’t moved quickly, people might have seen the pulsations coming from it!”

‘And then they might have seen you cumming from it,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself.

“To repeat myself, I had to keep you off-guard. Do you always know what weapons or tactics a criminal might resort to? It’s the same thing with your mind—you don’t know what your lustful desires might awaken in you at the worst possible moment.”

“But still…” Batgirl trailed off. Try as she might, she could not come up with an adequate response. Her anger was beginning to ebb.

“Okay Batgirl, I will concede that I had not anticipated you would have been so distracted by the device. Nonetheless, this was a necessary step for you. We needed to put your focus to the test.”

“Fine. But I’m Batgirl. You may take such liberties with some of your other clients, but I’m a superheroine!”

Dr. Kinsey looked up at Batgirl, standing with her hands on her hips and exuding her arrogantly prideful attitude. ‘This little costumed bitch needed to be put in her place.’ She rose from her chair and faced Batgirl. Though sooner than expected, the time had come to begin the next phase of her plan. The first step to make that happen would be giving Batgirl a sense of control, one that would be abruptly taken from her at the appropriate time.

“Okay Batgirl. I will keep that in mind. I won’t apologize for my actions as what I did was with a genuine desire to help you. I don’t believe in apologizing for an act borne of good intentions. But I do regret revealing your lustful weakness in front of Saturday’s crowd.”

Batgirl’s face flushed beneath her mask—she did not like the suggestion she had been weak.

Dr. Kinsey had to reassert herself, to regain the position of authority. Before Batgirl could defend herself, Dr. Kinsey transitioned to another subject as she gently took Batgirl by the arm and led her to the couch.

“Now tell me how you’re coming along with your crimefighting task. Have you been able to maintain focus?” Dr. Kinsey smiled and appealed to Batgirl’s ego. “I imagine it must be intensely difficult for the men you’ve subdued to maintain their focus with a strong, gorgeous woman dressed as you are putting them in their place.”

Always susceptible to flattery, Batgirl’s mind moved from her prepared screed to recounting her recent domination of various villains. She began recounting the past few weeks’ events. Dr. Kinsey reclined on her desk and listened to the heroine recount her latest escapades. By the time she finished bragging about the condition in which she left those pathetic men humiliated and defeated, she was back to her usual spirited self.

Dr. Kinsey cajoled and complimented Batgirl skillfully over the course of the heroine’s summary of her exploits. She spoke of Batgirl’s maturity and growth; she described Batgirl’s mental toughness and improved focus; she praised Batgirl in such glowing terms that the night’s session ended with Batgirl promptly setting up an appointment for the next week.

Batgirl was surprised by how different her mindset was on the ride home. She smiled, thinking to herself, ’Guess that’s the maturity Dr. Kinsey was talking about.’



* * *


“Say it again Batgirl.”

“Please fuck me!” This time Batgirl did not hesitate—she was splayed out on the couch and under the control of another intense orgasm as Dr. Kinsey’s hands skillfully manipulated Batgirl’s body into sexual bliss. All the heroine wanted was to give in more and more to her sensuality and lust. Batgirl’s brief bout of assertiveness a few weeks ago had been replaced by compliance and submission.

Dr. Kinsey smiled. Batgirl had clearly followed through on her homework assignment, and she was reacting precisely as Dr. Kinsey had anticipated: the repeated taunting of dangerous men and the frustrations of denied climaxes had served to intensify Batgirl’s sexual desires. And insinuating herself in Batgirl’s erotic experience at the City Hall rally served to further connect the heroine’s sexual pleasure to her.

Denying Batgirl any sexual attention the previous two sessions opened the door to the next phase of Dr. Kinsey’s treatment. Though Batgirl certainly enjoyed playing with herself—using the tactics Dr. Kinsey had shown her, as well as the device she had been given—she lusted for Dr. Kinsey’s touch. And Batgirl wanted more than merely to be touched!

“Say it one more time for me Batgirl.”

“Please fuck me!” Batgirl was nearly shouting her request! She was on the verge of climaxing.

Dr. Kinsey sighed in satisfaction and pulled away from the writhing heroine. “Then let’s get you fucked Batgirl. Let’s get you fucked properly.”

The time had come to put the heroine completely under her influence. Dr. Kinsey walked over to her desk. Pressing down a button, she spoke into her intercom. “She’s ready for you.”

A door opened and a large man wearing a mask—and little more—entered the room.

“Batgirl’s on the couch and she’s ready for you.”

Batgirl had been playing with herself, trying to replicate the sensation of Dr. Kinsey’s hands on her body and enjoy that orgasm Dr. Kinsey had been on the verge of giving her. Looking up at the man who had entered the room, Batgirl froze. It was shocking enough having someone else suddenly entering the room, and his lack of clothing sent Batgirl further into a state of distress and distraction. Had he seen her playing with herself just now?

“What…what’s going on?!”

When Batgirl had asked Dr. Kinsey to fuck her, she was anticipating more of Dr. Kinsey’s skillful manipulation of her body with some new tactic or device. She had not thought about about literally having sex!

Dr. Kinsey gestured for the man to wait.

“Look Batgirl, we can keep training you to overcome my temptation trials, but the fact is at some point your desire for a man’s touch is going to overwhelm you. And strong as I am, I cannot give you the full sensation of being overpowered by a man. You’ve indicated several times already a desire to be taken by a man. If we don’t address this desire, and help you overcome it, the desire will consume you. It will lead to an inevitable fall from grace.”

“But I’ve been good about resisting the urges. I’ve been able to do exactly as you suggested and I’ve been able to keep myself from climaxing.”

Dr. Kinsey shook her head.

“That wasn’t actually the point. I wanted to see if you would reject my suggestion. If you truly were overcoming your urges, you would have objected to my ‘assignment’. But instead you jumped at the chance to debase yourself. You used some low-level criminals for some sexual gratification. Is this becoming of a heroine?”

Batgirl was confused. Was she supposed to refuse Dr. Kinsey?

“Fess up Batgirl, you thoroughly enjoyed abusing and humiliating those men.”

Batgirl slowly nodded. It had been intensely satisfying, up until the point of having to stop herself from climaxing. She had extended her crimefighting schedule in order to enjoy herself a few more times before calling it a night.

“It felt so good,” Batgirl had to admit.

“Then we need to move to the next step in your treatment,” Dr. Kinsey indicated the man, who was quietly standing by the door.

Batgirl looked him over. He was taller and looked to be stronger than any of the men she had recently defeated and humiliated. Her mind began to think what it would be like to overcome him…

“Batgirl, if you don’t feel ready for this, I have an alternate session planned for you. As we tried a few sessions ago, you can watch what it would be like to have this man have his way with a woman. He has already been paid, so it doesn’t matter whether he has his way with you or me.”

Dr. Kinsey removed her jacket and began unbuttoning her blouse. “Come here,” she cooed to the man. He walked over to Dr. Kinsey and began unzipping her miniskirt as she loosened a few more buttons on her blouse.

“Wait! I…I…” Batgirl hesitated.

“What is it Batgirl? Do you want something?” Dr. Kinsey was now down to her black silk bra and panties.

She hesitated.

“If you want something Batgirl, all you have to do is ask for it. But you need to say it. You know how this works.”
Biting her lip, she still hesitated. This was different from having Dr. Kinsey play with her body. This would be a man playing with her! This would be the loss of her virginity!

Dr. Kinsey could see Batgirl’s eyes slowly looking over the man’s body. She took hold of the man’s hands, placing one on her chest and slipping the other one down beneath her silk panties. Dr. Kinsey’s head tilted back as the man’s fingers explored her womanhood.

“Ohhhh…last chance Batgirl…” she moaned as the man began to explore her body more passionately.

“Yes!” Batgirl almost shouted.

It was almost admirable the way Dr. Kinsey’s was able to focus on her plan with Batgirl while being fondled by the man.

“Be…be specific Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey ordered between moans.

“I want him to play with me!” Batgirl shouted like a spoiled child.

Dr. Kinsey reached down and pulled the man’s hand out from beneath her panties. She then whispered something in his ear. The man nodded, then started to walk to where Batgirl stood. The heroine suddenly felt self-conscious and slightly embarrassed.

Batgirl smiled coyly, blushing beneath her cowl. “Hi. I’m Batgirl,” she said in a shy tone as she extended a gloved hand.

“No names Batgirl! This is just a man. He is to have no identity here. Everything we do here is anonymous. This man is only here to do a job.”

Batgirl put her hand down. “Um…nice to meet you sir,” she said, awkwardly stumbling over her words. The magnitude of the moment had rendered Batgirl into a stammering, insecure girl. She stood facing the man and felt a slight tremble in her legs. She was trying hard to maintain eye-contact and not look down at the man’s—

“Oof!” Batgirl grunted as the man suddenly grabbed ahold of her top, pulled her around the couch, and then shoved her against the back board. She stumbled hard against it. Before she could gain her bearings, she was spun around and bent over. Her head was shoved into the cushions as her utility belt was ripped off. She gasped and tried to fight back.

“Wait! Wait! Please wait! I’m not ready—

Batgirl’s cape was flipped to her side, her latex pants were rudely yanked down and her legs kicked apart. Desperately, she tried to drive an elbow into the man’s midsection. She missed. He did not. She felt something big and hard enter her! Batgirl was penetrated! It took the wind out of the young heroine. Gripping her hips, the man began pumping Batgirl, repeatedly and forcefully fucking the young heroine!

“Ahhhhh!” Batgirl was desperately crying out while trying to resist the man’s powerful thrusting.

Up until this very moment, Batgirl had not let herself think about what Dr. Kinsey was planning on having done to her. She had allowed her psychologist have her way with her. It felt amazing, and she trusted Dr. Kinsey. She had assumed the man would be doing to her what Dr. Kinsey had done to her, perhaps with some new twist or device. But she certainly would not have sex with the man! The realization of what was happening, as well as the man’s hard cock, entered her shocked mind and sopping wet pussy respectively. Batgirl was bent over a couch and being fucked! She could feel the man’s hard cock throbbing inside her with each successive thrust! In and out, he repeatedly penetrating her!

‘Oh my god! I’m having sex!’ The act was finally affirmed in Batgirl’s mind. ‘I’m being fucked!’



As Dr. Kinsey knew would happen, Batgirl’s resistance gradually melted away and was replaced by her lust. She noted how the young heroine was watching herself in the office mirror, mouth puckered in a giant “O” as she was pumped and penetrated.

‘That little slut really does put on a hell of a show!’ Dr. Kinsey couldn’t help herself: she was becoming aroused as she watched the costumed heroine being taken forcibly by the man. The moment was all the more erotic as Dr. Kinsey realized she was watching Batgirl’s virginity taken from her!

And all Batgirl could do was moan and gasp with each thrust.

After a few minutes of being taken by the man, Batgirl’s mind slowly regained a semblance of awareness. It felt so good! She had imagined a moral conflict, as well as some discomfort, with her first time. But Dr. Kinsey had worked her over so well and so completely that her body was primed and prepared for this moment.

Despite no restraints being used on her this time, she was thoroughly helpless. Batgirl’s body was practically bouncing against the couch as she was pounded by the man. She soon felt herself beginning to cum—and it felt so good! Her thighs trembled and she let herself go. Batgirl felt the man clutching and pulling at her top as he took her from behind. Had she not been nearing a climax, she might have noticed he had torn a hole in her top, just above her bat-logo. The man slipped his hand through the hole and grabbed hold of one of Batgirl’s large yet firm breasts and squeezed it tight as he continued grinding against her as his manhood buried itself deeper and deeper into the young heroine’s welcoming pussy. Batgirl’s nipples hardened as she felt the pressure of the man’s squeezing hand clutching one of her breasts.

Suddenly, all of Batgirl’s muscles clenched tight!

“Oh my god!” Batgirl squealed in pure sexual ecstasy.

Then she climaxed. Her body went completely limp as her cum flowed from her sopping wet pussy. She almost passed out from the most powerful orgasm she had yet experienced.

Batgirl slumped over the backside of the couch. She felt the man pull out of her.

“That was amazing,” she blurted out between moans.

But the man was not done with the heroine. As Batgirl lay powerless, the man took ahold of her pants and yanked them off her. Flipping her onto her back, he peeled back her top. Batgirl feebly lifted her arms to make it easier for the man to remove the top. He tossed it on the ground beside her pants.

The man shoved Batgirl over the top of the couch and she fell into the cushions. The man walked around the couch and climbed on top of the prone heroine, straddling her. The man’s firm body pressed up against her hips. In a blissful daze, Batgirl spread her thighs, opened herself up to the man, and let him begin fucking her again.

“Get away from this man Batgirl! You need to get away from him now!” Dr. Kinsey was suddenly standing over Batgirl and shouting into her ear! “You need to resist your desires and urges Batgirl. Restrain this man immediately!”

Feeling the man entering her once more, Batgirl could barely make out Dr. Kinsey’s words despite her standing mere inches away. She gripped the man’s backside tightly and pressed her hips against his as he pumped her hard. Over and over, Batgirl was forcefully penetrated by the man.

“Batgirl! Pull yourself together!”

Dr. Kinsey was standing over the two bodies, slick with sweat and cum, moving in unison.

“Get away from this man now!” she ordered.

Dr. Kinsey began slapping the masked heroine’s face, but Batgirl felt no plain—her sexual bliss was overpowering. She crossed her ankles over the back of the man and pulled him hard against her body as she felt herself climaxing once again. Arching her back, Batgirl pushed her thighs as hard as she could against the man’s thighs, forcing him deeply inside her one more time. She held there for a second—her body firmly arched and all her muscles taut—then fell back onto the couch. Batgirl was thoroughly exhausted and completely helpless.

Dr. Kinsey sighed. “Put her over there.” She pointed to her desk.

The man grabbed ahold of Batgirl’s cape and dragged the limp and languid heroine across the room. Batgirl offered no resistance; she let herself be pulled by her costume over to the office desk. Lifting her up by her cowl, he unceremoniously dumped Batgirl on top of Dr. Kinsey’s desk.

“You can go,” Dr. Kinsey dismissed the masked man. Without a word, he walked out of the office and left Dr. Kinsey looking down on the disheveled heroine. Eyes closed, Batgirl gently fingered herself as she quietly moaned and squirmed on the desk.
It was quite a site: Batgirl—in only her mask, cape, boots and gloves—stretched out on her desk and gently caressing her gorgeous naked body.

If Batgirl had her wits about her, she might have noticed Dr. Kinsey’s iPhone capturing the site of the beautiful, exposed heroine. But the heroine was too fixated on her post-coitus pleasure and continued to gently explore all the parts of her body the man had been enjoying. It was not long before Batgirl allowed herself to cum one last time.



Dr. Kinsey dressed, then went into her private bathroom and returned with a small hand-towel.

“Here, clean yourself up. We’re done here tonight.” She dropped the towel on the sex-addled heroine. Batgirl gradually came out of her sexual reverie. Taking the towel Dr. Kinsey had given her, she used to towel to wipe her chest and crotch. Her body was slick with sweat and cum, and she was suddenly self-conscious—there was no way she could properly clean herself. She rolled over to the edge of the desk and slowly climbed down. Her legs were weak and she almost fell before catching herself.

“I’m going to schedule our next session for early next week. We need to discuss tonight’s behavior and total lack of self-control Batgirl.”

As Batgirl slowly regained her senses, Dr. Kinsey walked over to where Batgirl’s costume had been unceremoniously dumped on the ground. She picked it up and examined the costume: it had been stretched and torn. ‘She’s not going to be happy about this.’

Dr. Kinsey walked over to Batgirl, who was leaning unsteadily against the desk. “Here you go,” Dr. Kinsey handed the heroine her costume.

Batgirl quickly pulled on her pants and pulled down her top. The feeling of sweat and cum beneath her latex outfit made her feel dirty; she needed to get back home immediately! Getting to her feet, she stumbled and had to catch herself against Dr. Kinsey’s desk. Making her way to the door, she kept her eyes on the floor to avoid Dr. Kinsey’s gaze.

“You’re forgetting your utility belt Batgirl.”

Batgirl turned. Sure enough, her utility belt was lying on the floor where the man had stripped it off of her. Batgirl quickly walked over, picked it up, and made her way out of the office.

“Thank you Dr. Kinsey,” she whispered as she walked by the doctor.

“Hold up a minute Batgirl. You’re going to need to take one of these.” Dr. Kinsey held out a small red pill.

“What is…?” Batgirl’s voice trailed off.

“Do you need me to spell it out Batgirl? You just got fucked by a man and you let him cum inside you! Unless you want to take several months off of crimefighting and have a very small sidekick, you’re going to want to take this.”

Batgirl took the pill and placed it in one of the smaller pouches of her utility belt.

“Thank you doctor,” she murmured.



Batgirl’s shameful night was not yet over. To make matters worse, Bargirl had forgotten to gas up her cycle. She had been so eager for her session and distracted by her lascivious thoughts that she had not noticed she was practically on empty. On fumes, she pulled into a gas station. As she could not pay with a card, she had to walk inside the AM/PM attached to the gas station. Awkwardly, she stood in line behind a young couple and an older man whom she caught staring at her in the security mirror. The couple finally paid for their drinks and began to exit the small store. The man whispered something to his girlfriend and they both looked back at Batgirl. The woman giggled as the two walked out. Batgirl quickly handed the employee a hundred.

“Thirty on pump seven.”

The man looked her over as he took her bill.

“Fun night out?”

“Busy night,” was her terse reply.

“Looks like you had yourself a good time Batgirl,” the man winked at her.

Batgirl sighed. “May I have my change?”

“Just give me a second. Pump seven, right?”

Batgirl nodded. Then she caught sight of what had amused the man. She could not see it earlier because it was so dark in Dr. Kinsey’s office, but the florescent lights of the convenience store hid nothing. A wetness could clearly be seen on Batgirl’s chest and crotch, and she noticed the tear just above the bat-logo that revealed a substantial amount of her ample cleavage. She tried crossing her legs a bit to hide the wetness.

“Here’s your change Batgirl.”

Batgirl grabbed her change and sped out the door. Her embarrassment would have been significantly worse had she noticed the employee staring appreciatively at the giant tear revealing most of Batgirl’s firm and curvaceous ass. As it was, Batgirl was humiliated and desperate to get home. She stood humiliated by her cycle waiting for the tank to fill, trying to keep out of sight of the employee who was staring at her through the store’s glass door. The night could not end soon enough for the disgraced heroine.


* * *


Upon returning home, Batgirl discovered what had caused such a distraction at the gas station. Besides the wet spots on her costume and the tear above the bat-logo, the huge rip on her backside showed way too much of her ass.

“Oh my god! The security footage!”

Batgirl had to do something about it: the clerk could not be allowed to access the security footage! With daylight beginning to break and the early commuters already starting their day, there was nothing she could do until nighttime. Batgirl tried to calm her fears with the thought that the employee would most likely keep the footage for himself. Nonetheless, she spent most of the day checking various Batgirl fan sites to see if there was any footage of her and the torn costume. Thankfully, no images from that night’s unfortunate stop had been uploaded…yet.



Shortly after midnight, Batgirl—wearing one of her remaining intact costumes—returned to the gas station. Luck was with her: she saw the same schlubby man restocking cigarettes behind the counter. Batgirl waited in the shadows; she could not risk another customer walking in while she was coercing the employee to give her the video. Timing was essential.

A little after 1 AM, Batgirl made her move. The man had left his post behind the counter and was brewing up a fresh pot of coffee. The door jingled as she entered the convenience store and the man casually looked up. When he saw the latex-clad heroine, he almost dropped the box of coffee grounds.

“How…how can I help you Batgirl?”

Batgirl had decided to take a forceful approach and assert her dominance.

“I’m going to need the security footage from last night,” she demanded.

“What?”

“The security tape—I need you to give it to me.”

The man put the coffee grounds down and walked over to the front counter.

“We keep the security footage on a server.” The man gestured towards the computer beside the cash register. “I can download it and give you a copy of it.”

Batgirl shook her head. “I don’t need a copy. I need you to give me the footage from last night.”

It began to dawn on the cashier that Batgirl did not want the footage for some case, she wanted it for personal reasons!

“I can’t just hand over the security footage. I’d be in trouble with my manager if I did.”

“Look here Mitchell,” Batgirl thrust an extended finger against the man’s ID badge, which was pinned to his uniform, “You will give me that security footage!”

The man stepped back, rubbing the spot where Batgirl had jabbed him. “I don’t want to lose my job! I’m sorry Batgirl, I really can’t.”

Batgirl took a deep breath. The forceful tactic was not working. She was feeling tense: at any moment someone might walk into the store and further complicate an already tense situation. ‘Maybe some of Dr. Kinsey’s tactics might work on this guy.’

“Perhaps we can reach a compromise. What can I do to convince you to delete last night’s footage?” And leaning over the counter, she place a gloved hand on the man’s arm.

A thrill of excitement coursed through the clerk. Did Batgirl just suggest…?

Batgirl could see the man’s mind working. Letting go of his arm, she hopped on the counter and struck a power-pose. With her hands on her hips, she looked down at the flabby middle-aged man. This would take some serious effort, but that footage had to be deleted.

“Delete last night’s file and I’ll show you my appreciation.”

What did Batgirl mean by “appreciation”? Looking up at the gorgeous latex-clad heroine, the man began to wonder just what Batgirl’s “appreciation” might involve. His mind began to wander…

“Here, let me help you.” Batgirl hopped off the counter and stood beside the star-eyed clerk. Taking ahold of the man’s arm, she guided him to the computer.

“Now Mitchell, how can we make that little file disappear?” Batgirl cooed in the man’s ear. A passing car’s headlights lit up Batgirl’s face. Those luscious red lips and gorgeous eyes were intensely distracting. The man decided to press his luck—this opportunity could not go to waste!

As with all law-abiding citizens, he was grateful for Batgirl’s presence in Gotham. Her vigilante justice had reduced crime throughout the city. His nightshift had become easier and safer thanks to her work. Yet much like so many, he had a file full of Batgirl jpegs from various fan sites and news reports. And this glorious, sexy superheroine was now standing beside him implying she would be willing to do him a favor!

“I think if I was a bit more relaxed, I could do this for you Batgirl.”

Batgirl nodded. She moved to massage the man’s shoulders. “Here, let me help you relax…Mitch.”

The man was immediately aroused by the feeling of Batgirl’s gloved hands on his shoulders. And hearing her pronounce his name in such a seductive manner was intensely satisfying. Yet a back rub was not what he had in mind—he wanted to feel Batgirl’s gloved hands rubbing him elsewhere.

“I think you can help me better relax by massaging me here,” said the man. He took hold of Batgirl’s hands and started moving them towards his crotch.

“Hey!” Batgirl jerked her hands out of the man’s grip. “How dare you even think about that!”

“We’re talking about my job Batgirl! I’ve worked here for six years. How can you ask me to risk my financial security?”

The man had a point. But she was not going to leave without having those files deleted.

Lights abruptly lit up the convenience store. A truck had pulled into one of the parking spots facing the store. Not wanting to be spotted, Batgirl hurdled the counter and sped out the side door. As she waited in the shadows, she began to understand what she needed to do to have the files deleted.



Ten minutes later, Batgirl walked back in the store. The couple in the truck had left and the station was empty once again, save for one anxious heroine and one overly excited man.

“Okay Mitch, what do you want for those files? And let’s make it quick—I have other matters that need my attention.”

“Right now, this needs my attention,” Mitch pointed at the growing bulge in his jeans.

“Are you serious?!”

“Serious as a heart attack.”

Batgirl rolled her eyes at the tired cliches, both the lame line and the predictable demand. Perhaps it was a comeuppance for all the times she had taunted various criminals, but Batgirl realized—unless she was willing to resort to force—she was going to have to jerk this guy off.

“Where…where do you want to do this?” Batgirl said in resignation.

“We can do it back here,” the man indicated the employee area behind the counter.

“Fine. Let’s get this over with.”

“How about a little enthusiasm Batgirl? Let’s not kill the mood here.”

“Don’t press your luck.” Batgirl looked over the unattractive clerk. ‘I can’t believe this is seriously going to happen,’ the heroine thought to herself as she prepared to disgrace herself.

Batgirl jumped over the counter and stood in front of the man. The two stared at each other: Batgirl looking depressed at the prospect of having to pleasure this middle-aged fat man; the man looking ecstatic at the fantasy of being pleasured by this stunningly sexy latex-clad superheroine.

Realizing the man was not going to lend a hand, Batgirl reached for the man’s jeans and unzipped his pants. She then slipped a hand down beneath his boxers. Grabbing hold of his manhood, Batgirl began stroking him. Hearing the man’s heavy breathing was annoying enough, but having to stand so close to him was disgusting. She tried turning away as she continued her attempts to bring the man to climax. Had she kept an eye on him, she might have dissuaded him from taking a further liberty, as well as spotted the car pulling into the parking lot. Batgirl suddenly felt a firm hand clutching her ass!

“Hey! Hands off my—

But before she could reprimand him for that, a fat hand was squeezing one of her tits! Batgirl was about to slap the man when she caught site of a silhouette walking up to the automatic doors at the front of the store! There was no time for any sort of escape. Dropping to the floor, Batgirl crouched in the tiny space beneath the counter. There was just barely enough room for her between the shelves of cigarettes and the lottery ticket display case.

Batgirl heard to doors open and the electronic “ding” as someone walked into the store. She heard footsteps walking up to the counter, and then realized she was still holding onto the man’s cock! Releasing him, she tried crouching further back beneath the counter, but the space was too small. Looking up, she saw the man’s large erection inches away from her face. ‘How the fuck did I get myself into this situation?!’

The customer was standing at the counter saying something to the clerk. Instead of moving away or surreptitiously zipping up his pants, Mitch merely pressed himself closer against the counter. A hand reached down to one of the shelves beside Batgirl for a carton of cigarettes. But instead of picking up a carton, the hand dropped onto Batgirl’s head. Firmly gripping the back of Batgirl’s mask, Batgirl’s face was shoved into the man’s crotch! Mitch was literally face-fucking her as he was tallying up some customer’s order! The man’s cock smacked Batgirl back-and-forth across her face.

“That will be…thirty-seven sixty-nine,” he said.

The cash register rang out as the money exchanged hands. As the clerk gave the customer his change, he dropped some coins on the ground.

“I’m sorry sir, just give me a second.”

Mitch ducked down to pick up the coins. As he did so, he whispered to Batgirl, “Suck me off and I won’t let this guy know you’re here. Do it now Batgirl.”

Batgirl gasped and tried to pull away, but the space was too confined. Mitch’s hand began tugging on the back of her mask, pulling her head towards his exposed cock.

“Here you go sir,” she heard Mitch say. Then her luscious red lips enveloped the man’s engorged cock. She had no time to consider any alternative short of exposing herself. On her knees in a dirty convenience store, Batgirl proceeded to give her first blow-job.

Mitch moaned upon feeling Batgirl’s lips on his cock.

“You okay pal?”

“I’m…I’m fine. It’s just my back,” said Mitch, arching his back and pushing his manhood deeper into Batgirl’s mouth. She almost gagged! Clinching her eyes shut, Batgirl focused all her might on not making a sound.

“Hope you feel better man.”

“My shift is…just about…done.”

Batgirl felt the man’s hand again on the back of her head. He was shoving himself completely into her! Suddenly she began to taste something in her mouth.

“Take it easy bud.”

“Thank you. Please come again.”

The door opened, the electronic ding sounded, and the door closed once again. Then two hands gripped ahold of Batgirl’s head and the man came in Batgirl’s mouth!

“Oh my god!!” Mitch moaned in ecstasy. Unfortunately, Batgirl had pulled the man’s cock from her mouth while he was still climaxing. Trapped beneath the counter, Batgirl could not move away from the man’s cock as he climaxed. Her face was covered in the man’s cum!

Mitch stepped back in exhaustion and sexual satisfaction. Slowly, Batgirl crawled out from beneath the counter. She was sick with humiliation. Grabbing whatever she could, Batgirl tried to wipe the cum off her face and mask.

“You sick bastard!” she finally shouted at the smiling clerk.

He shrugged sheepishly. “I’m sorry Bargirl. I just lost control. I’m so sorry.” But his smile did not seem to express much remorse. “Here. I’ll delete the files for you right now.”



Batgirl stood in silence behind the clerk—cleaning the cum off her face, mask and the top of her costume—and watched as Mitch deleted the surveillance videos for the past 48 hours. Once she was satisfied there was no trace of any video from either night, Batgirl turned to the clerk. She was livid and her face was red in anger and humiliation.

“If you ever even think about mentioning what happened tonight, I will beat the living shit out of you! You’re a fucking pig!”

The man simply nodded. Nothing he could say would palliate Batgirl. As Batgirl stormed out of the store, Mitch had to resist the urge to blurt out the customary employee line.

The humiliation of the night inspired Batgirl to create her miniature EMP generator. Batgirl would never again be caught on tape in any compromising position. Though it took over three months of painstaking efforts—acquiring the various technological devices required to make it without drawing any suspicion was no easy feat—the device would eventually serve the young superheroine well.



* * *



Batgirl had mixed feelings about attending her next session. She had thoroughly enjoyed her First Time, which was surprising: her girlfriends had told her the first time would be more painful than enjoyable. Perhaps it was Batgirl’s high tolerance for pain, but the loss of her virginity had been profoundly pleasurable. A part of her wanted the man to be a regular part of her therapy. Would Dr. Kinsey use him again? She certainly hoped so!

Despite her carnal desires causing her to look forward to the session, there was a sense of trepidation—Dr. Kinsey was probably going to rebuke her for totally giving herself over to the man, for letting the man have her however he wanted. She recalled Dr. Kinsey’s disappointment and frustration with her. Then there was the recollection of the humiliating events at the Fast and Easy Mart. That had certainly put a damper on Batgirl’s sexual desires. She felt both ashamed and violated from that unfortunate experience, though she rationalized the incident as something she had to do in order to maintain her pristine image. But there was no way she was going to tell Dr. Kinsey about it! She even considered cancelling her next appointment.

But Batgirl’s lust eventually drove her to Dr. Kinsey’s office that Tuesday night. There was also the desire to experience something sexual with someone—anyone—other than that disgusting clerk. Batgirl needed to supplant the memory of Mitch’s blow-job with something she could enjoy. Donning her Batgirl costume, she found herself speeding to her appointment with the desperation to rid herself of all feelings of shame and embarrassment from the Fast and Easy incident. She parked her cycle in the back alley behind the office building, tentatively opened the door and stepped inside the psychologist’s office.

Batgirl was shocked by what she saw! Hanging from the office walls were large glossy photos of Batgirl! And these were no action shots—these were photos of Batgirl in various stages of dress and undress, in assorted sexual situations. Behind the desk sat Dr. Kinsey, wearing only thigh-high boots and arm-length gloves.

“Have a seat Batgirl,” welcomed Dr. Kinsey, gesturing towards the large red leather chair beside her.

Stunned and confused, Batgirl closed the door and walked over to the proffered chair. Sitting down, she looked at the nude Dr. Kinsey. “What is all this?!” she demanded.

“‘This’ is a visual of your lust Batgirl. ‘This’ is what you have become. You are no longer the shrinking violet, the prude heroine, the shy girl. You are now a confident, experienced, sexual experienced woman.

“These visuals that are making you so uncomfortable at the moment need to be embraced before you leave today. What you see is not something that should bring shame but something that should be accepted. Here, watch this.”

Dr. Kinsey turned her laptop to face Batgirl directly. She then opened a file and began playing a video. Batgirl was horrified to see it was a video of her last session—of her First Time.

“I wanted to document this moment for you Batgirl. This was a significant moment for you, and we need to address it properly. I want you to recount for me your thoughts and reactions from last week.”

Batgirl was silent. For a full three minutes, the only sounds came from the video in which Batgirl had been bent over the couch and fucked. It was humiliating listening to her moans and groans. Dr. Kinsey paused the video with the heroine slumped over the backside of the couch. She had anticipated Batgirl’s reticence.

“Look at yourself here.”

Batgirl prepared herself to be firmly reprimanded by her psychologist, but what happened next was entirely unexpected.
“Look at how amazing you look Batgirl. Your lithe, sexy body resting in sexual bliss. Watch how stunning you look when you begin to climax.” Dr. Kinsey started the video over again, pausing every so often to compliment Batgirl’s body and praise her sexual awareness.

“Your body instinctively moves in rhythm with the man’s thrusts. You’re a natural Batgirl!”

Dr. Kinsey adjusted the speed to slow-motion.

“Now watch carefully. This is where you begin to cum. Watch your facial expression—that is one sexy ‘O-face’.”

It began to dawn on the young heroine that Dr. Kinsey was actually proud of her!

“You—you’re not disappointed?”

“I’ll admit, I was hoping you could have focused on escape after your first climax, but my expectations were too high. Considering how much you were primed for your first time with a man, expecting you to pull away and resist him was unrealistic.”

Turning away from the laptop, Dr. Kinsey placed a gloved hand on Batgirl’s thigh and looked the heroine in the eyes. “Your initial protests aside—and I know why you had to pretend you did not want him to fuck you—I was proud to see you willing to give yourself over to the man at my behest. Thank you Batgirl.”

Beneath her mask, Batgirl was blushing deeply. This was, of course, Dr. Kinsey’s plan. Having set up the naive heroine for chastisement, the unexpected praise was all-the-more intense. It had the desired effect on Batgirl: she smiled at Dr. Kinsey, eagerly awaiting whatever Dr. Kinsey had next for her.

“I want to show you how much I appreciate your trust.” Dr. Kinsey turned Batgirl’s chair to face her directly. She sat up and moved directly in front of Batgirl, standing over the heroine.

“You deserve this moment Batgirl. You deserve to feel just how much I appreciate you Batgirl.”

Straddling the heroine, Dr. Kinsey gently caressed the side of Batgirl’s face as she sat down in Batgirl’s lap.

“Do you appreciate what I’m doing for you Batgirl?” Dr. Kinsey spoke in a soft voice. Their faces were little more than inches apart. Batgirl bit her lip. Her entire body was tingling in excitement and anticipation.

“I do Dr. Kinsey. I really do,” Batgirl murmured seductively. Her cheek was brushing up against Dr. Kinsey’s.

“Then I’m going to show you how much I appreciate you Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey whispered into her ear.

Their lips met. Sensuously and with building passion, the two women expressed their mutual appreciation for one another’s beauty and physique. Dr. Kinsey found herself quickly aroused by the feeling of Batgirl’s firm body beneath her latex costume pressing up against her naked body; Batgirl found herself swiftly aroused by Dr. Kinsey’s hot naked body grinding up against her tight uniform. The kissing and grinding became more passionate, more intense. It was not long before Batgirl’s outfit was wet on both the interior and the exterior. Batgirl became enthusiastic at the realization of how much Dr. Kinsey was turned on. She wanted—needed—to see Dr. Kinsey climax!

Batgirl stood up. Slowly and seductively, she peeled off her skin-tight latex pants. Her breasts bounced firmly as her top came off next. “Is this what you want Dr. Kinsey?”

Dr. Kinsey nodded. She stood up and seductively moved to the couch. “Let’s move to the couch. I want to taste you Batgirl.”

Signaling the heroine to join her on the couch, Batgirl practically fell upon the beautiful naked woman. Dr. Kinsey manipulated Batgirl’s body so the heroine’s hips fell directly on her face, and Dr. Kinsey’s hips pressed up into Batgirl’s face. Batgirl proved herself to be an equal-opportunity lover: she gave as well as she received. Both women’s tongues explored one another’s womanhood, while fingers explored both of each woman’s orifices. The novelty of being 69-ed by Dr. Kinsey while 69-ing her in return was exciting for Batgirl, but she preferred the sensation of their naked bodies slipping up and down against one another while passionately kissing. The heroine preferred watching her psychologist in the thrall of passion while grinding up on her—it was intensely arousing! Batgirl clutched Dr. Kinsey’s bare shoulders and pressed her naked crotch against hers. Moving in rhythm with Dr. Kinsey, Batgirl soon felt herself cumming onto Dr. Kinsey’s sexy body. A deep moan from Dr. Kinsey revealed she was not far away from her own climax.

Gripping Batgirl by the back of her mask, she pulled the heroine’s head back. “I want to see your face when I cum all over you.”

Batgirl increased the intensity of her thrusting. She sensed Dr. Kinsey was close, so very close…

Then it happened.

Dr. Kinsey arched her back, pressed her crotch firmly against Batgirl’s, and yanked off Batgirl’s mask! Then she came all over the heroine.

“My mask! No!!”

Holding Batgirl’s mask triumphantly, Dr. Kinsey looked down at Barbara. She was straddling the unmasked heroine, riding her as she climaxed. Her thighs squeezed against Barbara’s hips as she let herself cum on the heroine.

Barbara tried to hide her face, but to no avail. Already weakened from her climax, her hands were easily pulled aside. Dr. Kinsey’s lips kissed her exposed face. The sexual desire to be enveloped by Dr. Kinsey’s legs, to be kissed all over by Dr. Kinsey’s lips, to feel Dr. Kinsey’s body against hers—it was too much for Barbara. Her resistance melted in Dr. Kinsey’s embrace, and she proceeded to return Dr. Kinsey’s affections. Tossing Batgirl’s mask on the ground, Dr. Kinsey began using her hands to bring Barbara to another powerful orgasm.

Several orgasms later, Barbara was reclining on Dr. Kinsey’s couch with a sense of sexual satisfaction. She had made Dr. Kinsey climax and cum on her! Barbara’s ego—along with her womanhood—had been stroked by Dr. Kinsey’s enthusiastic participation in their sexual dalliance. Being able to sexually satisfy a woman of Dr. Kinsey’s stature and experience was quite the feat.

Dr. Kinsey looked over at the self-satisfied heroine. Barbara was stretched out on the couch, still naked but for her boots and gloves. There was something irresistibly sexy in the contrast of the boots and gloves covering Batgirl’s hands and feet while all her sensuous body parts were naked and glimmering in the office’s warm light.

“Nice to finally make your acquaintance Barbara.”

Barbara started. In her bliss she had forgotten how Dr. Kinsey had removed her mask. Desperately yet pointlessly, Barbara hid her face in her hands.

“How…how do you know—

“Come on Barbara. You’re not nearly as anonymous as you think you are. The gorgeous daughter of the police commissioner is a minor celebrity. And having frequented the Gotham City Library, I have seen you in your civilian role.” Dr. Kinsey winked at Barbara, “You do realize you’re the epitome of the sexy librarian?”

Barbara blushed at the compliment, but she was still anxious: Dr. Kinsey knew her secret identity!

Anticipating Barbara’s concern, Dr. Kinsey moved to alleviate her anxiety. “Barbara, I am your psychologist. By law, I am sworn to secrecy. Even if I wanted to, which I do not, I cannot reveal anything that happens in our sessions. Your secret is safe Batgirl.”

Barbara began to relax. A part of her was almost relieved. She had held onto her secret all this time; perhaps having someone in whom she could confide would be a welcome change.

“Thank you Dr. Kinsey. I appreciate your discretion—you know how critical it is for me to keep my identity completely secret!”

“I do indeed Barbara. And to be quite frank, I appreciate your willingness to confide in me.”

Batgirl hesitated. “But I didn’t! You removed my mask!”

Dr. Kinsey sighed impatiently. “Barbara, I could not have done so if you did not want me to. You were complicit in this revelation. Deep down, you wanted to expose yourself to me.” She put a hand on Barbara’s thigh. “I have sensed this for some time: you’ve needed someone in whom to confide, and who better than your psychologist?”

Barbara had to admit to herself she had longed to open up to someone. Was Dr. Kinsey to be that someone?

“Let’s get dressed. We’ve covered a lot tonight and I want to give you time to digest it all.”

Barbara picked her costume off the floor as Dr. Kinsey pulled out a pair of sweatpants and a sweatshirt from her office closet. The two women began walking out when Dr. Kinsey pinched Batgirl’s firm ass.

“Hey!” Batgirl exclaimed, with only a trace of flirtatiousness.

“Just wanted to see if you were planning on taking your mask with you as well.”

Batgirl jumped! She had almost walked out of Dr. Kinsey’s office exposing herself to anyone who might be out at this time of night! It felt so natural to be walking out of the office with Dr. Kinsey that she had almost forgotten she was Batgirl and not Barbara Gordon at the moment. Was it because Dr. Kinsey had kept referring to her as Barbara?

‘That was a close one!’ she thought to herself as she walked over to the couch and picked up her mask.



On her ride home, Batgirl began to consider whether or not she had chosen to confide in Dr. Kinsey—it was Dr. Kinsey who had intentionally removed her mask and forced her to confide in the psychologist! Was the doctor right? Had her subconscious driven her to let Dr. Kinsey remove her mask?


* * *


For several weeks, each session with Dr. Kinsey ended with Batgirl having sex with the same masked man. It was not long before Batgirl had experienced a variety of sexual positions, and Dr. Kinsey had given her the opportunity to experience bondage during some of the sexual trysts. Had Batgirl used her detective skills to rationally and objectively analyze Dr. Kinsey’s sessions, she might have realized how little attention was devoted to her initial issue—being distracted sexually while crimefighting—and how much focus had been placed on satisfying her sexual cravings. Whether Dr. Kinsey had planned for this or if it was the result of watching the gradual sexual debasement of the sexy young heroine, the sessions had become more of an exercise in sexual creativity than sexual control. But Dr. Kinsey’s plan to mentally dominate Batgirl had come to fruition: the heroine had completely given in to her psychologist; she had stopped questioning any of Dr. Kinsey’s requests and had become a willing participant in all of her therapy treatments.

Batgirl was in the process of cleaning herself off after her most recent series of climaxes. Perhaps it was the frequency of her sexcapades, but Batgirl had found herself climaxing earlier than usual. Part of it may have been due to her eager anticipation of the night’s activities, part of it may have been due to the skill with which her body was manipulated by Dr. Kinsey and her various assistants—the doctor had been taking notes on what caused Batgirl greater stimulation and excitement. Either way, Batgirl was becoming frustrated.

“Is there some way I can…um…extend my climaxes?”

Dr. Kinsey leaned back in her chair and looked up at the masked heroine. “I may have a few ideas. Would you like me to show you?”

Batgirl nodded eagerly! She had been enjoying her time with the masked man—being taken over and over again in Dr. Kinsey’s office had become the focus part of her week. The excitement she felt upon entering the office was more intense than anything she had felt fighting crime.

Tossing the towel aside and reaching for her latex pants, Batgirl looked up at Dr. Kinsey. “Any chance you can show me…tonight?”

“Tonight won’t work. But if you truly want to extend your climaxes, you’re going to have to follow through on my instructions until our next session.”

Batgirl agreed as she pulled on her pants. Being exposed in front of Dr. Kinsey had become so common, Batgirl felt it strange she ever felt self-conscious stripping in front of the doctor.

“You need to resist giving yourself any sexual attention until next week—

“What?!” Batgirl paused as she was tugging on her latex pants. Did Dr. Kinsey realize what she was asking of her?

“—until next week Batgirl. If you want to extend your climaxes, you’re going to have to do that.”

Batgirl sighed. She had gotten in the habit of satisfying herself regularly between sessions. A full week with no sexual attention?!

“We don’t have to do this Batgirl. Tell you what: I’ll prepare for our next session for either eventuality. If you can hold out, we can try out a few of my ideas; if you cannot hold out, we can continue on our current course.”

“Thank you Dr. Kinsey.”


* * *


The week between sessions had been excruciatingly slow! Batgirl had almost given in to her sexual needs several times, but the thought of what an extended climax would feel like had fascinated her. Riding her Batcycle to the session, Batgirl was tingling with excitement. She was already beginning to get wet by the time she entered Dr. Kinsey’s office.

“I did it!” Batgirl almost shouted in triumph.

Batgirl’s enthusiasm was charming. Her adorable smile and the sparkle in her eyes captivated Dr. Kinsey. Batgirl was going to receive some very personal attention from her tonight.

Clapping her hands to reciprocate Batgirl’s enthusiasm, Dr. Kinsey greeted the heroine and gestured to the black case beside her desk. “Well done Batgirl! I was hoping you could control yourself for the week. Tonight should be a special night for you—I brought something special for you."

A shudder of excitement and anticipation coursed through Batgirl’s body. She suddenly noticed Dr. Kinsey was wearing quite the unusual outfit: her psychologist was dressed in a black catsuit with knee-high boots!

“You look amazing Dr. Kinsey!” Batgirl blurted out, then immediately blushed. But Dr. Kinsey merely smiled at the compliment.

“Let’s get you ready Batgirl.”

Batgirl found herself spread out and bent over Dr. Kinsey’s desk. Her arms and legs were bound and tied to the legs of Dr. Kinsey’s desk. Dr. Kinsey stepped back to look at the restrained heroine. The tight body clad in latex shone in the dim glow of the office light. Dr. Kinsey took a deep breath. Over the last few months, she had found herself more and more drawn to the young heroine. She licked her lips as she gently placed her hands on Batgirl’s firm ass. Slowly she began rubbing the cool latex covering Batgirl’s backside, then between the heroine’s thighs. The warmth coming from Batgirl’s crotch was palpable through the skintight fabric.

‘Got to take this slow,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself. Tonight was going to be something special, and she did not want to hurry it.

Hearing Batgirl moaning as her hands moved over the heroine’s womanhood confirmed Batgirl’s readiness. Dr. Kinsey slowly unbuckled Batgirl’s utility belt and dropped it to the floor beside the desk. ‘Slow. Got to keep things slow,’ Dr. Kinsey kept reminding herself. The urge to just take Batgirl immediately and forcefully was powerful, but though it would be intensely satisfying it would not serve her purpose.

Batgirl felt Dr. Kinsey’s hands slip beneath her latex pants. Gently, Dr. Kinsey’s hands moved down Batgirl’s thighs; Batgirl’s pants slid down along with Dr. Kinsey’s hands. With her pants down around her knees and her body restrained and bent over the desk, Batgirl’s body was ready to be taken: her moaning was audible, her thighs were spread, her pussy was wet, and her lust was primed.

But Dr. Kinsey waited, hesitated. The intense excitement and thrill of the moment was beyond Dr. Kinsey’s expectations. She anticipated the warm feeling of pressing her fingers up and into Batgirl’s sopping wet pussy, feeling Batgirl’s body shudder in sexual bliss upon penetrating her, watching Batgirl strain against her bondage in climax. Dr. Kinsey wanted to savor the moment. But a moment was all she could wait. Batgirl’s body was too inviting, too alluring.

Batgirl’s lust was building in anticipation. What was taking Dr. Kinsey so long?! She was open to her, waiting for her. ‘Just do it already!’ "Are you just going to look at me doc, or are you going to fuck me?"

“I’m going to fuck you hard tonight Batgirl. But before that, I have one little extra detail.” Dr. Kinsey placed a ball-gag in Batgirl’s and tied it tight against the back of her mask. She then gently fingered the contours of the Batgirl’s welcoming pussy, tickling and teasing the sexually starving heroine.

Batgirl almost creamed when she felt Dr. Kinsey penetrated her! The week-long sexual hiatus had primed Batgirl for a fast and powerful orgasm. She bit down hard on the ball-gag, trying hard to restrain her body from climaxing so quickly. But it was not going well for the heroine. Already she was starting to cum. She clenched her eyes and bit down harder.

“Ungh!!”

Batgirl suddenly felt an intensely strange sensation!

‘Did she just shove something…up my ass?!’

Batgirl was flustered. What was Dr. Kinsey doing?! She strained against the ropes, but Dr. Kinsey had her tightly restrained. Batgirl bucked and flailed to remove whatever it was Dr. Kinsey had shoved up her ass. But try as she might, Batgirl could do nothing.

Dr. Kinsey was smiling. Her fingers will still deep in Batgirl’s pussy, yet she had not felt Batgirl’s cum begin to flow. As Dr. Kinsey continued to manipulate Batgirl’s womanhood, she maintained her focus on the smooth rod she was currently pushing in and out of Batgirl’s ass.

As Dr. Kinsey continued to play with Batgirl’s body, the heroine’s struggles against the rod began to lessen. With Batgirl’s muscles beginning to relax, Dr. Kinsey pressed the rod deeper into the heroine while simultaneously moving her fingers faster and faster in and out of Batgirl’s pussy.

Suddenly, Batgirl felt whatever was up her ass yanked out! With the device’s removal, Batgirl suddenly realized how intensely aroused she had been. Dr. Kinsey’s skilled manipulation of her pussy had her on the brink of climaxing, yet her focus on the device up her ass had kept her at that heightened point of orgasm. With its removal, Batgirl’s body abruptly relaxed and she came all over the desk.

Dr. Kinsey felt the familiar warmth flowing from Batgirl’s pussy. Pulling out of the heroine, she stepped back and watched as Batgirl continued her climax.

‘Time for some personal satisfaction.’ Dr. Kinsey walked over to her black case and snapped it open. Had Batgirl not been overly focused on enjoying her orgasm, she would have seen her psychologist pulling some sort of belt from the case. But the heroine merely relaxed against the desk and caught her breath. She heard Dr. Kinsey unzipping something. Then she saw Dr. Kinsey’s catsuit land in front of her on the leather chair.

‘What is she doing?’

Batgirl began to wriggle against her restraints. She wanted to give Dr. Kinsey feedback on her new tactic—she was not sure how she should feel about the process. Yet the doctor had made no move to undo her restraints.

Dr. Kinsey inhaled deeply. ‘And now for my fun.’

The doctor had been waiting for this very moment. The plan she had set in motion when Batgirl first walked into her office had finally come to fruition: Batgirl was restrained and bent over her desk, helpless to deny Dr. Kinsey from doing anything she wanted. She would now take the heroine, mind and body. Grabbing Batgirl’s exposed hips, Dr. Kinsey thrust herself up against Batgirl. The device connected to Dr. Kinsey’s belt was buried deep into the helpless heroine’s pussy.

Batgirl moaned against her gag as Dr. Kinsey pressed herself hard against Batgirl’s firm body. The feeling of her skin pressing up against Batgirl’s smooth skin was intensely sensual! Dr. Kinsey wanted to feel as much of Batgirl’s body against hers. She pushed herself harder and harder against the spread-eagle heroine. Their bodies began to sweat as the two women rubbed up against one another.

From her time studying Batgirl, Dr. Kinsey had compiled a psychological profile on the young heroine. She was a fairly easy study, which had made it easy to manipulate her into doing what Dr. Kinsey wanted. Steadily and meticulously, Dr. Kinsey probed deeper into Batgirl’s psyche, gleaning from the sessions different tactics to physically and mentally dominate her. One by one, Dr. Kinsey used those tactics to debase Batgirl, to reduce her to little more than a masked nymphomaniac. What Batgirl had feared when she was first introduced to the concept of sex therapy was coming to pass: Batgirl was becoming a slut.

All of Dr. Kinsey’s skills as a sex therapist were now in full effect. She taunted and teased the bound heroine as her hands worked over Batgirl’s most sensual body parts, all while pumping Batgirl repeatedly. Despite her recent sexual awakening, Batgirl was in no way prepared for the combination of psychological and sensual tactics Dr. Kinsey was using on her. The stroking, massaging, rubbing and pounding worked in tandem with the mental games Dr. Kinsey was playing on Batgirl.

‘Time to fuck Batgirl’s petulance, arrogance and attitude out of her!’

This was the part Dr. Kinsey would truly enjoy. But before she could indulge in the physical pleasure, she wanted to enjoy a bit more psychological pleasure.

“Now that we’ve given your ass a little attention this evening, are you ready for the real deal?”

‘What…what is she—

“I’m going to fuck you up the ass Batgirl! I’m going to give it to you…hard! Now relax or this is not going to be as pleasurable as before.”

Batgirl shook her head in protest. She tried begging Dr. Kinsey to stop, but the ball-gag was still firmly in her mouth; she could only whimper in protest.

“Remember how tough you are, what a badass you are? Now it’s time to give that badass some proper attention!”

Dr. Kinsey pulled back, letting Batgirl’s hips drop. She paused for a moment.

‘This has to be savored. I’m about to fuck Batgirl up the ass! Can’t believe this is actually going to happen!’ Despite being one of the most renown psychologists in her field, this moment rendered Dr. Kinsey into a young schoolgirl about to experience her first time. She was about to have her way with the one and only Batgirl!

“Enjoy this Batbitch!”

Batgirl felt Dr. Kinsey’s device abruptly shoved deep into her ass! It was harder and larger than whatever Dr. Kinsey had used on her before. Whereas she had felt more shock the first time Dr. Kinsey had gently pushed a smooth rod up her backside, Batgirl felt obscenely violated having Dr. Kinsey shove the larger, thicker device up her ass!

Batgirl gagged as she felt herself ruthlessly penetrated! Gasping and heaving, she managed to spit out the ball-gag.

“Please stop Dr. Kinsey! I can’t take this!!” Batgirl begged.

“But you’re going to take this!” taunted Dr. Kinsey, ignoring Batgirl’s pleading. Harder and faster, Dr. Kinsey thrust herself into the restrained heroine.

“Noooo!!!!” cried the helpless heroine.

“This is called being ass-fucked Batgirl. How do you like it?”

“Please…no more,” Batgirl whimpered. But her pathetic pleas only served to further excite the doctor. Harder and faster, she continued to hungrily take the humiliated Batgirl.

“Just—relax—Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey suggested between thrusts. “Relax—and take it!”

And Batgirl took it. Repeatedly and forcefully. All the sexual frustration Dr. Kinsey felt each time she refrained from enjoying Batgirl in the past was being released onto the heroine.

Batgirl was taken over and over. Dr. Kinsey’s fingers played with Batgirl’s wet pussy while her rod penetrated Batgirl’s tight ass. The sexual abuse and psychological humiliation was devastating to the young heroine. By the time Dr. Kinsey felt herself fully satisfied, Batgirl was a quivering mess.

Dr. Kinsey finally climaxed. Pushing her hips hard against Batgirl’s backside, she pressed her rod once more deep into Batgirl. Then she let herself cum. Panting in sexual exhaustion and satisfaction, Dr. Kinsey’s naked body fell on top of the violated heroine.

After enjoying the feeling of Batgirl’s naked body against hers, Dr. Kinsey got off the heroine and walked over to her chair to pick up her catsuit. While she put the outfit back on, she watched the helpless heroine. She was curious to see how Batgirl would react from the experience. Regardless of her reaction, Dr. Kinsey had prepared a variety of contingency plans for the disgraced heroine.

“How was it for you Batgirl?” Dr. Kinsey asked as she zipped up her catsuit.

Batgirl was just a blubbering mess writhing on Dr. Kinsey’s desk. The dismantling of Batgirl was complete: the overconfident and arrogant heroine had been thoroughly fucked out of Barbara. Quivering in shame and intimidation, she slowly looked up at Dr. Kinsey who was pulling a laptop from one of the desk drawers.

“Before I untie you, I want you to watch this.” Dr. Kinsey placed her laptop in front of Batgirl’s face. Over the next 10 minutes, Batgirl realized how compromised she truly was. Watching a compilation of her various sexual dalliances over the past four months made it clear: Dr. Kinsey was in control. Through her tears, she watched herself being taken over and over and over again.

Dr. Kinsey snapped close the laptop. Putting it back into the drawer, she walked behind the subdued heroine.

“I’m not showing this to you as a form of humiliation Batgirl, I am showing you this so you can better understand who you truly are.” Dr. Kinsey began loosening the ropes restraining Batgirl’s legs. “When I first started working with you, I thought we could alleviate your urges by acknowledging them and then satisfying them on a superficial level. You proved that to be an impossibility: your urges were too deep and too repressed.

“We needed to throughly explore your sexual proclivities and desires, to go beyond your conscious desires to your subconscious needs. We have finally started to reach the full depths of your desire for sexual depravity.” To punctuate the point, Dr. Kinsey pressed a finger up Batgirl’s ass. Batgirl gave out a mild gasp, but she remained relatively motionless.

“In doing so, we are able to fulfill those subconscious needs and prevent you from intentionally putting yourself in a perilous situation. Whereas before we plumbed the depths of your needs, you may have lost focus in a critical situation and allowed yourself to be beaten, captured and taken. After today’s breakthrough, you have made yourself less prone to that self-defeating urge.”

Dr. Kinsey moved back around her desk and untied Batgirl’s arms. Batgirl still lay slumped on the desk. Tenderly, Dr. Kinsey pulled Batgirl to her feet, then helped her walk over to the couch.

“Have a seat.”

Batgirl sat sideways on the couch, gingerly adjusting herself to avoid putting any pressure on her ass. The young heroine began to whimper and sob.

“How…how could you do this to me doctor?”

Dr. Kinsey sat beside Batgirl and began soothing and caressing her.

“This had to happen Batgirl. There was no way around it: you needed me to do this to you. As I said, your subconscious is your greatest threat. Without these experiences, you would eventually fall prey to your subconscious and found yourself in some truly perilous situation. What we have done here is forced you to confront your dark desires while satisfying your sexual needs.”

Dr. Kinsey was stroking Batgirl’s arm as she continued to explain: “I know right now this is not making much sense, but you need to trust me. I had to treat you the way some men want to treat you—like a nice piece of ass. You need to know what is out there and what might happen to you if you lose focus in a critical moment. You do trust me, don’t you Batgirl?”

Batgirl slowly nodded her head, though she was barely conscious of what Dr. Kinsey was saying. She just knew she had to give in to Dr. Kinsey—the woman knew her secret identity, her secret desires, her secret thoughts. Batgirl could not allow herself to be skeptical of Dr. Kinsey’s motives; the mere thought of any ulterior motives was too frightening to consider.

“Let’s plan on a session three weeks from now. You’re going to need time to process today’s therapy.” Dr. Kinsey sat up and walked over to her desk to retrieve her planner. “How does Tuesday the 18th sound?”

Once again, Batgirl merely nodded. She just wanted to be home.

“Good. I’ll schedule you for the usual time on the 29th. Now let’s get you dressed.”

Batgirl was suddenly aware that she was still naked. Dr. Kinsey picked up Batgirl’s pants and top and handed them to the heroine. Batgirl had to remove her boots in order to gingerly pull her pants back on. Once dressed, Batgirl carefully sat up and quietly made her way to the door.

“Oh, and Miss Gordon?”

Batgirl grimaced in pain as she nearly lost her balance—she was still unused to Dr. Kinsey calling her by her secret identity. She looked over at Dr. Kinsey, who was sitting at her desk writing notes in her planner. Without looking up, the psychologist called out to Batgirl: “You may want to take it easy for a few days before taking on any late night activities.”

Batgirl sat gingerly on her Batcycle as she drove home. Her ass was sore and sensitive: every pothole made her squeal in pain and her vision was blurred by her tears. At one point she had to pull over and compose herself before continuing the long drive home.


* * *


Batgirl took the full two weeks to recover from the session. She recovered physically in a little over two days, but mentally she struggled to regain just a portion of her self-confidence. Being sexually dominated against her will by Dr. Kinsey had created self-doubt—she began to see herself being captured and dominated in various crimefighting scenarios. A series of “what ifs” flooded through her mind. Her Batgirl costumes were left untouched for the two weeks, hidden away in her closet’s secret compartment.

That all changed during the third week of Barbara’s hiatus as Batgirl.

Barbara had finished early at the Gotham City Public Library and was walking over to her gym when she saw a mugging brazenly taking place in broad daylight. Some young punk had grabbed an elderly woman’s purse and was sprinting down the crowded sidewalk, weaving through the stunned onlookers. Acting on instinct, Barbara dropped down and spun to her side, extending her leg as she spun around just as the man tried to pass her. The punk fell flailing onto the cement sidewalk. A second later, Barbara was sitting on the man’s back, restraining him. Two men from the crowd jumped in to help her restrain the thief.

After the police took the man away, the crowd broke out into a spontaneous ovation. Barbara blushed in embarrassment. She was unaccustomed to the adulation of an appreciative audience. As Batgirl, she left the scene after properly restraining the criminals and contacting the authorities. As Barbara, she was able to bask in the appreciation of the crowd.

In that moment, she was taken back to her previous moment of celebration—as Batgirl standing in front of the crowd at Gotham City Hall. Barbara suddenly had an urge to put her costume back on.

That weekend, Barbara’s ego was further stroked by an editorial in The Gotham Tribune. A young reporter had written a piece about Batgirl, recalling the superheroine’s contributions to the city and asking why she had suddenly disappeared. Further on in the article were testimonials from citizens who had been rescued in some capacity by the Caped Crusaderette. That night, Barbara cut out the article and tacked it to her bedroom wall. Then she put on her Batgirl costume. Though she kept to the rooftops and spent the night patrolling with no intent of directly involving herself in any conflict—she called in some suspicious activities to Gotham PD—it felt good to be moving about again as Batgirl under the cover of darkness.

Batgirl’s hiatus had led to an uptick in crime. However, that uptick was marked by some brazen actions of relatively inexperienced criminals. By the end of the third week, Batgirl finally engaged. She had no trouble laying out three thieves, a mugger and two vandals. With her confidence growing over the course of her first night back in action, Batgirl began to feel a sense of empowerment and a lust for danger.

The night was getting late when Batgirl dropped in a man accosting a woman in a side alley off of one of the main boulevards going through the center of Gotham’s business district. She recognized the man as one of Gotham’s more violent pimps, and his treatment of one of his working girls was worthy of his reputation.

Descending from the rooftop, Batgirl jumped from the fire escape ladder and landed directly on top of the man. A kick to the face rendered him practically unconscious.

But Batgirl’s youth and ignorance would soon put her in a precarious situation. Straddling the incapacitated pimp, Batgirl began to lecture the man.

“Think twice before you ever lay a hand on a woman!”

Holding the man by the lapels of his gaudy pink shirt, Batgirl slapped the man in the same manner she had seen him slapping the woman.

“You like being treated like this, you filthy piece of trash? Next time you—

Batgirl never finished her sentence. She found herself on her back, dazed and seeing stars. Another powerful blow to the back of her head almost knocked her completely out. Writhing on the ground, Batgirl tried to crawl away, but a kick to her midsection flipped her on her back. Through the haze of a pounding headache, she could make out the figure of the woman she had rescued standing over her.

“Wh…why—

Batgirl’s head snapped back as the woman broke the pimp’s cane against her face. She fell to the ground unconscious.

The woman gently helped the pimp back to his feet. “You okay Sugar Bear?”

“That fucking bitch!” Sugar Bear stumbled to where Batgirl’s prone body lay in a puddle near the back of the alley.

“Pick her up. I’m going to take the money you owe me out of her ass.”

“You got it babe.”

Sugar Bear’s woman reached down and, holding the heroine beneath the arms, hoisted up Batgirl. She was having some trouble: Batgirl’s muscular physique, costume, cape and utility belt weighed more than the woman had anticipated.
The pimp began slapping Batgirl around. “Wake up Batgirl. I’ve got a little something for you.”

The heroine gradually began to regain consciousness.

“There you are Batbitch,” Sugar Bear taunted her. “Guess things didn’t go like you expected. My bitches are loyal to me, something you need to learn.”

Batgirl could taste blood in her mouth as her face was rocked side-to-side by Sugar Bear’s slaps.

“You think you can mess with my business? I’ll make you my business! I’ll turn your ass out—you’ll be my top earner Batgirl! With your tits and ass, I’ll be able to retire in a year.” He squeezed Batgirl’s breasts while she moaned helplessly.

“Let’s see about that little Batsnatch of yours.”

The man cupped Batgirl’s crotch and began to grope Batgirl’s womanhood. Still trying to regain her bearings, Batgirl’s resistance was little more than a whimper—the man slapped her hands away and continued to rub Batgirl’s crotch.

“Let’s see if we can’t get you in the mood.”

The warmth and wetness he could feel beneath Batgirl’s costume confirmed his efforts were having a the desired effect on the heroine.

Batgirl felt her legs begin to weaken as an old familiar sensation began to spread from her womanhood to the rest of her body. She leaned forward against the man and felt herself involuntarily spread her thighs. If only he could push harder against the tight latex fabric. Batgirl wanted more stimulation. It had been too long since her last sexual experience and her body was desperate for some sexual release. Unfortunately, this guy did not seem to be able to provide it. Though he was getting her wet, he was not close to stimulating her the way Dr. Kinsey could.

Batgirl began to realize she was in control of herself. Having experienced so many different sexual romps with Dr. Kinsey and her “assistants” had rendered this pimp’s rough attempt to sexually humiliate her essentially meaningless. Considering her recent sexual humiliations, when Sugar Bear slipped his hand down Batgirl’s pants and began finger-fucking her, she was able to maintain her focus. Admittedly, she did put on a bit of a show: she moaned and swayed in Sugar Bear’s grip as she let him finger her into a mild orgasm.

‘Damn! I needed that.’ Batgirl shook her head and cleared her mind. Having let herself cum, it was time to concentrate on taking down Sugar Bear and his woman.

“Check it out! I’ve got Batbitch cumming—“Check it out! I’ve got Batbitch cumming—

Sugar Bear never finished his sentence. Batgirl drove the back of her head against the woman holding her up. Unexpected and vicious in its power, the blow dropped the woman to the ground. She was completely out. Before Sugar Bear could remove his hand from Batgirl’s pants, the superheroine had kneed him firmly between the legs.

“Ugh!”

The pimp released Batgirl and doubled over in pain. Twirling around, Batgirl leveled him with a powerful kick to the face. He stumbled back against the cement wall. A roundhouse dropped him to the ground. Batgirl soon had him hogtied and helpless in the alley. She looked over at the prostitute who was still unconscious. Confirming her vital signs were fine, Batgirl swiftly climbed back up the fire escape ladder and radioed in the call to Gotham PD. Then she sat down on the rooftop and looked out at the city lights. Breathing deeply, she felt herself recover from the beating she had just taken. As she recovered, she found herself wanting to tell Dr. Kinsey about how she had overcome her lust and escape a perilous situation. As she thought about Dr. Kinsey, she could not help picturing the doctor in that black catsuit and those knee-high boots. The warmth between Batgirl’s thighs began to spread…



* * *


“What do you have planned for me this time doctor?” asked an eager and willing Batgirl. The steady increase in the sexual exploitation of the young superheroine was having the precise effect Dr. Kinsey had anticipated—and hoped—would happen. Though there was no way she could know about Batgirl’s run-in with Sugar Bear, Dr. Kinsey had put things in motion to insure Batgirl’s sexual proclivities would place her in potentially perilous situations. By familiarizing Batgirl with men wanting to please her, Dr. Kinsey had created a mental barrier between Batgirl’s lust for sexual attention from anonymous men and Batgirl’s self-preservation in perilous situations. As a result, Batgirl had become overly confident in accosting masculine criminals. Though she was stronger than the average man, Batgirl was not invulnerable. Her encounter with Sugar Bear should have made her aware of that; her arrogance prevented that awareness from setting in.

Dr. Kinsey had pushed things with the heroine during their last session, which had led her to delay Batgirl’s next session for three weeks. As intended, the delay had caused Batgirl to crave more sexual attention from her (the brief sexual attention from Sugar Bear only served to intensify Batgirl’s craving). Having taken both Batgirl’s virginity and her dignity, Dr. Kinsey felt confident in pushing the young heroine’s boundaries further.

“Before we start, I want you to do something important for me. I want you to remove your mask Batgirl.” Dr. Kinsey paused to let her words sink in before continuing. “We need to further establish our trust and relationship. When you wear your mask during our sessions, you are creating a barrier between us—metaphorically and literally.”

Batgirl hesitated.

“You see my point?” asked Dr. Kinsey. “Despite already knowing your identity Barbara, you still hesitate to remove your mask. Ask yourself why that might be. You know we are alone, yet you insist on keeping your mask on throughout our sessions.

“The mask is a psychological tool you use to separate Barbara from Batgirl. Clearly you need to do so in order to maintain the safety of Barbara Gordon and her family and friends, but you are also using the mask to create a separation between Barbara’s needs and Batgirl’s desires. We need to start merging the two identities into one. The significance of the mask needs to be limited to masking your identity, not changing it.”

It was a lot for Batgirl to consider. She had been looking down at Dr. Kinsey’s desk as the psychologist had been talking. Now she looked up at Dr. Kinsey. “Is that what has caused my feelings of conflict?”

Dr. Kinsey nodded. “Yes. You as Batgirl have been expanding your sexual boundaries—Batgirl has explored her sexual desires and acted upon them. Yet Barbara Gordon has remained conspicuously absent from that process. She is struggling in acknowledging what Batgirl has allowed herself to do. By unmasking Batgirl during our private sessions, Barbara Gordon will be acknowledging her complicity in Batgirl’s sexual activities.”

“Then why shouldn’t I just come to our sessions as Barbara Gordon?”

‘Because then I wouldn’t get to see that body of yours in that sexy skin-tight latex outfit,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself. She smiled at Batgirl. “We are addressing Batgirl’s needs. If you come dressed as Barbara Gordon, then we will only be treating Barbara Gordon. Batgirl’s needs—all of her needs—will be unfulfilled.”

The insinuation did not go unnoticed. She hesitated, but her gloved hands slowly moved to her mask. Batgirl gently pulled back the mask to reveal the gorgeous face of Barbara Gordon.

“Thank you Batgirl.”

The heroine began to relax, and her mind focused on Dr. Kinsey’s point about Batgirl’s needs going unfulfilled. Wasn’t it time for the doctor to begin fulfilling her needs? She hoped so.

But Dr. Kinsey held back, and Batgirl soon found herself disappointed. The first session after the three week hiatus was quite sedated compared to any other session. Dr. Kinsey spent the majority of the time building up Batgirl’s confidence; she gave no attention to Batgirl’s hints and insinuations and requests for some sort of sexual attention.

The session took on a different tone when Batgirl recounted her run-in with Sugar Bear. As she described her temporary loss of consciousness, a strange expression came over Dr. Kinsey’s face.

“Hold on a second. Are you telling me you were knocked out?! This is a very serious matter Batgirl.”

“It was only for a minute or so. Nothing bad happened,” Batgirl protested.

“Don’t try to mitigate this situation. We should have anticipated the risk of you losing consciousness while crimefighting.”

“What can we do about that? It’s not as though I plan on being knocked out.”

“You’re right, of course,” said Dr. Kinsey. “But we can work on some contingency plans. As we are working to prepare you to resist your sexual urges when you are acting as Batgirl, we can also prepare you to in the event you are knocked out in combat.”

“Is that possible?” asked the curious crusader.

“It is…to some extent. What we want to do is help you help you regain your senses the moment you awaken. If you panic or lose your bearings, you’re going to lose valuable time in attempting to free yourself.”

“So how do we do this?” asked Batgirl.

“I can’t tell you now,” answered Dr. Kinsey, “but you’ll know after our next session. Shall we schedule you for Monday night?”

Batgirl nodded.

“Good. Now let’s return to your description of the other night’s events.”

Batgirl continued her recount of the events, putting a special emphasis on her beatdown of Sugar Bear.



The following week came with a sense of trepidation. Batgirl anxiously sat down on the couch and looked up at Dr. Kinsey, who had just pulled out a cardboard box from her desk drawer.

“Don’t forget about the mask Batgirl.”

Batgirl pulled back her mask and ran a gloved hand through her hair.

Dr. Kinsey glanced up as the heroine unmasked. There was something amazingly erotic in watching Batgirl remove her mask. She smiled as she looked at the unmasked heroine.

“You’re going to have to trust me on this Batgirl. Now relax, this is not going to hurt.” Dr. Kinsey opened the box as she walked over to where Batgirl sat rigidly on the edge of the couch. Though the heroine was comfortable enough to remove her mask, she was still anxious—just what did Dr. Kinsey have in mind as a contingency plan for losing consciousness?

“Sit back and take a deep breath.”

Batgirl reclined on the couch. But just as she began to take a deep breath, Dr. Kinsey—who was standing behind the couch—shoved a strange-smelling cloth in her face! Batgirl gasped and tried to wriggle free, but Dr. Kinsey had positioned herself firmly behind the couch and had a powerful hold on the heroine. Batgirl would soon come to recognize the debilitating odor of chloroform. The room began to spin as Batgirl’s eyelids became heavy and her struggles weakened. She was soon in the warm embrace of the powerful chloroform.

Batgirl lay unconscious on the couch. Dr. Kinsey walked over to her desk and removed a unique-looking set of headphones. She placed them over the unconscious heroine’s ears. Then she pressed a button on the headphones.

‘Now let’s see how susceptible Bat-babe is to subliminal messaging.’

While the headphones played a strange message into the unsuspecting heroine’s ears, Dr. Kinsey tied up the unconscious heroine’s arms and legs. Batgirl had been given a concentrated dose of the chloroform, and it was over a half hour before she slowly began to regain her senses. When Dr. Kinsey saw Batgirl regaining her consciousness, she removed the headphones and quickly pulled Batgirl’s mask back over her face. The headphones were placed back in the top desk drawer.

“Wh…what’s going on here?” mumbled Batgirl as she tried to shake off the effect of the chloroform.

“You’ve just been knocked out Batgirl. You’re waking up to find yourself in some villain’s clutches, trussed up and helpless.”

“What are you talking about?” Batgirl was confused. Her arms were tightly bound behind her back and her ankles were tied together.

“We are re-enacting a possible capture. Should you be knocked out, we can anticipate that any person with a set of eyes is not going to leave you lying unconscious on the ground while they make their escape.” Dr. Kinsey fingers slowly traced Batgirl’s curves as she walked alongside the restrained heroine. “They’re going to be highly motivated to restrain you and take you with them…to enjoy you at their leisure in the safety of some hideout or abandoned building.”

This made sense.

“In their haste to make their escape, they won’t have time to undress you. So we can assume you will be restrained with your costume on. There are only so many ways to restrain an unconscious heroine, so you may want to design some added components hidden in your gloves and boots.”

This too made sense.

“As you cannot anticipate when you will be knocked out and how you will be restrained, you’re going to be randomly knocked out and then restrained in a different position. This way we can anticipate some of the risks, prepare you to overcome your bondage, and ensure you defeat your captor.”

And this also made a lot of sense.

“Now do your best to remove these ropes.”

It took some time, but Batgirl was eventually able to loosen the ropes binding her wrists. Removing the ropes around her ankles, Batgirl stood up and tossed the restraints on Dr. Kinsey’s desk.

“Not bad Batgirl, not bad. But we need to help you recover faster from your unconscious state. Every second will be precious. Once your captor has you in a safe place, he or she is going to turn all their focus to satisfying their vile urges upon your body.”

Batgirl nodded slowly. What if Sugar Bear had managed to captured her? She became distracted at the thought of being bound and gagged while some pimp fondled and f—

“Batgirl! Focus now! When you start to come out of your state of unconsciousness, you’re going to have to get your bearings quickly. Any distracting thoughts or subconscious desires will hinder you from freeing yourself.”

“I’m sorry Dr. Kinsey.”

“It’s okay Batgirl. But before we meet again next week, I want you to consider some alterations to your costume—anything you can add to your outfit that may help you undo any restraints.”

Batgirl agreed to Dr. Kinsey’s request. On her ride home, she began devising various features to cut or loosen restraints. By the time she arrived at her apartment, she already had two feasible ideas.


* * *


Batgirl’s unconscious body lay strewn across the couch. Dr. Kinsey had managed to catch Batgirl off-guard with a dose of chloroform administered when the heroine had been looking over news clippings of her recent exploits.

Staring down at the comatose heroine, an irresistible temptation entered the psychologist’s aroused mind. Dr. Kinsey reached down and pulled off Batgirl’s mask. Placing it on her desk, she removed the headphones from the top desk drawer and placed them firmly on Batgirl’s head. Satisfied with Batgirl’s unconscious state, Dr. Kinsey proceeded to remove Batgirl’s boots and gloves. Then she stripped Batgirl of her costume.

Leaving Barbara lying naked on the couch, Dr. Kinsey began to satisfy a fantasy that had long been in the dark recesses of her mind. Taking off all her clothes, Dr. Kinsey stood naked beside the nude Barbara sprawled out on the couch. Lowering herself gently onto Barbara’s naked body, she pressed her body against the unconscious heroine. Her lips found Barbara’s, and for a good minute Dr. Kinsey enveloped Barbara in slow, passionate kisses. The feeling of Barbara’s firm body against her naked body was intensely arousing. Her body instinctually began to grind against Barbara’s.

‘No. Not yet,” Dr. Kinsey stopped herself. She got off the heroine and moved off the couch. ‘First it’s time for some cosplay,” and Dr. Kinsey proceeded to put on Batgirl’s costume. She did so slowly, seductively, enjoying every second of the process, allowing herself to sensualize the experience. Her heightened state of awareness made the feeling of Batgirl’s costume against her naked skin a tantric sexual experience for the doctor. She stretched the tight latex fabric over her body, then let it snap firmly into place. Pulling on the gloves and boots gave Dr. Kinsey a sense of the confidence Batgirl must feel while in costume. To complete the process, she snapped on Batgirl’s utility belt.

‘Now for the final touch,’ Dr. Kinsey smiled as she looked over at her desk where she had dropped Batgirl’s mask. When she pulled the mask over her head, she became completely aroused. The costume was a tight fit, yet she was able to easily move around in it. She walked over to her wall mirror and looked at herself.

‘This is crazy!’

For once, Dr. Kinsey was not entirely in control of herself. It was clearly wrong to take advantage of the knocked-out heroine—Batgirl was her patient after all! But the lines of morality had become blurred over the months of sexual engagement with the heroine.

Dr. Kinsey began to pantomime a fight as she watched herself in the mirror. Throwing air punches and kicks, she imagined what it would be like fighting crime dressed in the outfit. ‘I can see why Batgirl feels those urges.’ Dr. Kinsey’s nipples pressed against the tight fabric, revealing just how aroused she was becoming. The sexual thrill was becoming overwhelming: she could not resist the desire to pleasure herself while in Batgirl’s costume.

The pantomimed fighting transformed to more of an erotic dance as Dr. Kinsey began rubbing and groping her body as she swayed to the sound of music only she could hear. The sensation of the latex against her skin provided an especially sensual experience for the psychologist. Her dancing was shockingly indecent and salacious, it was definitely not becoming of a sophisticated psychologist. The vibrations created by Batgirl’s gloves as she rubbed the latex fabric tightly covering her breasts and crotch was intensely arousing!

In the mirror she caught site of Barbara, lying naked on the couch behind her.

‘Now it’s time.’

Dr. Kinsey splayed out the naked Barbara on the couch, then lay down on top of her and started moving her body against the unconscious heroine. It was not long before Dr. Kinsey found herself grinding hard against Barbara and climaxing.

A powerful orgasm tore through Dr. Kinsey. Panting and moaning in ecstasy, she let herself cum in Batgirl’s costume as she passionately kissed Barbara’s luscious red lips while clutching Barbara’s body and pressing it hard against her. She shuddered, then exhaled deeply as her orgasm flowed through her body. It was only after she was done climaxing and had returned to her chair behind the desk that she felt a wetness spreading from her crotch and realized the problem she had created for herself. ‘I’ve got to clean this fast! She’s going to wake up in another 20 minutes.’

Disrobing quickly, Dr. Kinsey did her best to wipe off any evidence of her sexual deviance. But try as she might, there was no way she was going to be able to remove all traces of the liberties she had taken with Batgirl’s costume.

Dr. Kinsey’s mind worked rapidly. ‘Perhaps there’s another way to hide the evidence.’

Gently putting the costume back onto the sleeping Batgirl took more effort than she anticipated, but she managed to do so without waking the unconscious heroine. Dr. Kinsey then pulled some ropes from her desk drawer and hogtied Batgirl. She slipped a vibrator—the same style of vibrator she had given Batgirl to use at the Gotham City Hall ceremony—down Batgirl’s pants, placing it against her womanhood. She then wound a rope between Batgirl’s thighs and pulled it tight against Batgirl’s crotch. A ball-gag in Batgirl’s mouth finished the process.

‘Now let’s give Bat-babe a little wet dream,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself as she pressed the vibrator’s remote. A low buzzing sound emanated from Batgirl’s crotch, and a minute later a low moaning escaped from Batgirl’s lips. Still unconscious, Batgirl’s body began to writhe against the rope which was firmly pressed against her crotch and Dr. Kinsey’s device. Though she wanted to watch Batgirl come out of her reverie and cum in her costume, Dr. Kinsey had her own clothes to put back on. Dressing quickly, she could not help but watch the heroine out of the corner of her eye.

Batgirl slowly came out of the chloroform haze and proceeded to cum inside her Batgirl costume. The vibrator had served its purpose quite well: Batgirl climaxed as she enjoyed the sedating effect of the chloroform. The contrasting sensation of the strong orgasm with her relaxed muscles and languid mind were a new and very pleasurable experience for Batgirl.

“Ohhh!” The heroine savored the sweet release of a climax. Batgirl had become accustomed to soaking her costume, and she felt no shame in wetting herself once again. Dr. Kinsey had earned Batgirl’s full trust and confidence—gone were the bashful nights and self-conscious hesitations.

Dr. Kinsey smiled. ’That should just about cover up any trace I may have left in her costume.’ She walked over to the hog-tied heroine and started tugging at the ropes. “Your test today is to free yourself before my device leads you to cum again. Now focus on the task at hand. Clear your mind.”

The weeks of experiencing Dr. Kinsey’s bondage served Batgirl well. Despite the distraction and desire to climax again, she was able to use her newly acquired skills in loosening her bondage and freeing herself of her restraints.

“Ta-dah!” Batgirl sang out as she removed the ball-gag and tossed it onto Dr. Kinsey’s desk. “How was that Dr. Kinsey?”

“One of your best efforts yet! Very well done Batgirl.”

Batgirl smiled at Dr. Kinsey’s approval.

“But I think you’ve forgotten something. May I have my little pleasure device back?”

The heroine blushed. “I can’t borrow it for the week?” Batgirl coyly asked Dr. Kinsey as she reached down her pants and pulled out the vibrating device.

Dr. Kinsey smiled. “Not this week, but I do have something special planned for you that involves this little pleasure device.”

“You better not be teasing me,” the heroine winked back at Dr. Kinsey as she strode out the door. Batgirl was back to her coquettish and captivating self.


* * *


“We need to overwhelm your sexual appetite. So far you have been receptive to the treatments, but you still are prone to letting yourself go in the midst of sexual thrall. By overwhelming you sexually, nothing in the course of your crimefighting can compare. Consequently, nothing sexually will distract you in your role as Batgirl.”

It made sense to Batgirl, but she just wanted to get started with whatever Dr. Kinsey had lined up for her. Batgirl had begun to walk into Dr. Kinsey’s office already aroused. Each session had made her sexual appetite stronger. And now that she had lost her virginity, as well as any sense of propriety, Bargirl was more than ready to engage in whatever sexual foray Dr. Kinsey had in mind. She had trouble staying focused on the days of her session in anticipation of whatever sexual experience Dr. Kinsey had prepared for her.

Batgirl’s Pavlovian response had been both panned and anticipated by Dr. Kinsey. She would soon use it to press her advantage.

“This is something you may have fantasized about: a threesome. Perhaps you remember one gentleman from your first time?” Dr. Kinsey indicated one of the two masked men who had entered from the side door. “On this occasion I have arranged for one of his co-workers to pleasure you as well.”

Batgirl looked over the two masked men. Despite having had numerous sexual experiences, she was bashful in the midst of the two masked men standing naked before her. She averted her eyes from the men’s hardening cocks and focused on the new guy’s arm tattoo. It looked like some sort of deranged teddy bear. She had seen it somewhere before, but where? Before she could figure it out, the one with whom she was already intimate walked up to her. Despite her increasing number of sexual encounters, this man still made her anxious. There was something about the man’s skill and experience, along with the masked face hiding any emotions. When he gestured for her to stand up, Batgirl promptly got to her feet.

“Take off your belt.”

It was the first time the man had spoken to her, and Batgirl immediately complied. It was as though she was a young schoolgirl being ordered to performa task by some authoritative schoolmaster. Dropping her utility belt to the ground, she looked up at the man awaiting his next command.

“Remove your cape.”

Swiftly, the heroine removed her cape and let it fall to the ground. She stood still, uncomfortably looking at the man and wondering.

“Oh!”

While Batgirl was under the spell of the man’s powerful aura, the other man had walked behind her and suddenly yanked down Batgirl’s pants. Before she could react, the first man signaled for Batgirl to remain still. Then he stepped forward and proceeded to remove her top as the other man finished pulling off Batgirl’s skintight pants. Batgirl stood before the two men almost entirely naked, save for her mask, gloves and boots.

“Please begin,” requested Dr. Kinsey.

Batgirl was enveloped by the two men. Feeling both of them pressing up on her naked body, she spread her legs in preparation for what she hoped would happen next. The young heroine would not be disappointed.

Thanks to Dr. Kinsey, Batgirl was more than prepared for the extra attention her ass was getting. The two men were skilled and moved in rhythm with one another: as she was pulled forward, she felt her pussy penetrated; as she was pulled back, she felt a hard cock up her ass. As the thrusting moved faster and faster, she felt herself penetrated almost simultaneously. For the first time, Batgirl felt herself completely overwhelmed sexually. The room was a blur as she was violated in the most pleasurable ways. Batgirl relaxed her muscles, which served to allow deeper thrusts by both men. The simultaneous dual penetration was too much for her—she felt her legs begin to buckle as a powerful orgasm shuddered through her body.

In the thralls of her climax, Batgirl felt her head pulled back. Her legs were weakening as she began to cum. The orgasm was more powerful than any she had previously experienced. Being fucked was an amazing sensation for Batgirl, but being simultaneously fucked in her ass was overwhelming for the young heroine. The strange and erotic sensation served to extend her orgasm, something Batgirl was unprepared for— she almost passed out as she panted and gasped in pure ecstasy. As it was, her legs gave out and she began to fall to the ground. Unfortunately for Batgirl, one of the men still had his hands on her cowl! Her mask was yanked off as her body dropped to the floor! Batgirl lay on the ground—completely exposed—save for her boots and gloves!

The man holding Batgirl’s mask merely shrugged, tossed the mask to the other man, and straddled the naked woman. Holding her hands over her head, the man proceeded to fuck Barbara! Desperately the exposed heroine tried to escape the man’s grip, but her body was too weak and her mind was too distraught to mount any focused resistance. Whimpering, she merely bucked and bounced between the ground and the man’s body as the man repeatedly thrust himself into her. Barbara finally gave up struggling and went limp, letting her body climax once again as she was forcibly taken.

When the man finally pulled himself out of Barbara, she rolled over and tried to hide her face as she searched for her mask.

“Here,” said the other man, holding out Batgirl’s mask. Barbara tried to conceal her face as she reached for it. The man suddenly pulled it back, then grabbed Barbara by her hair.

“Before I give it to you, I’m going to give you something else.”

“Wha—

But before she could even ask her question, the man had slapped her across the face! Her mouth gaped open in shock, but it was quickly filled with something big and hard.

“Suck me off Batgirl. Then I’ll give you back your mask.”

Barbara almost choked as the man forcibly shoved his cock deeper into her mouth. She was dimly aware of Dr. Kinsey’s voice behind her. “You’d best do as he says Batgirl. If you pull away now, he’s going to get a good look at that pretty face of yours.”

Barbara gagged as the man began to face-fuck her.

“Just give him a Batgirl blow-job. Do him that favor and he promises not to look at you when he gives you back your mask. Nod if you understand.”

An almost imperceptible nod confirmed Barbara’s tacit agreement. She let the man slowly and firmly pull her face into his crotch. Dr. Kinsey smiled in amusement. ‘If Batgirl doesn’t want to kiss, Batgirl’s going to have to suck.’ She felt satisfied seeing the young heroine humiliated, on her knees, and forcibly giving one of the men a blow-job—it definitely made up for Batgirl not satisfying her a few months back.

Barbara suddenly dropped her hands to the ground to keep her balance. The second man had positioned himself behind Barbara and pulled her hips back, which had caused her to fall to all fours. The man who had taken her virginity was still clutching Barbara by her hair, and her lips were still firmly engulfing the man’s cock. As she continued to suck the man off, Barbara realized what was about to happen to her. Pushing apart her thighs, the second man began fucking Barbara from behind as she continued to give the first man his Batgirl blow-job. Ashamed as she was—as humiliating as this was—Barbara felt herself aroused by a man fucking her from behind while giving another man head!

‘How can I be enjoying any of this?!’

But she knew how: It was the corruption of the pristine and proper Batgirl that titillated her; it was the sexual satisfaction of bringing two men to climax at the same time; it was the unleashing of her dark desires.

The two men worked in perfect rhythm, pushing and pulling the helpless Barbara faster and faster. Stimulated and aroused, Barbara relaxed her muscles and swayed in sync with the two men. She started to feel herself cum—somehow the humiliation of the moment served as a sort of aphrodisiac. The more she debased herself, the more intense the climax. She began to use her tongue to further stimulate the man as she continued sucking him off. A dark part of her psyche wanted the man to cum in her mouth! In fact, she wanted both men to cum inside her simultaneously!

Barbara started shoving her hips back against the second man, trying to feel his cock deeper inside her pussy. But she was not about to ignore the man with his cock in her mouth. A gloved hand began caressing the man’s thigh and crotch as she sucked the man off.

Her efforts were not in vain. Barbara tasted the first man’s cum in her mouth as she felt the second man climaxing in her pussy. The man shoved Barbara’s head firmly against his crotch as his body shuddered, then he let go of her hair. She fell to the ground, gagging and spitting while trying to hide her face from the two men. Barbara felt the full humiliation of her debasement as she felt a wetness flowing from her crotch while trying to get rid of the taste of the first man. Her mask dropped beside her on the ground. Desperately, she grabbed it and swiftly pulled it back over her face. She had to cover herself! With her mask back on, Batgirl slowly she stumbled to her feet, still trying to spit the taste of the man’s cum out of her mouth. She looked at the two masked men who were watching her as she stood unsteadily on her feet. A sudden anger flared up in her.

“How dare you do that to me?!” Batgirl angrily shouted.

“You need to calm yourself Batgirl. This was your fault! You should have been strong enough to withstand the sexual distraction, but you let your mind lose its focus and your body lose its strength. You let yourself be unmasked by your own weakness,” Dr. Kinsey reprimanded her.

“But—

“No Batgirl,” interrupted Dr. Kinsey. “This is your own doing. And before you begin to whine about giving a blow-job, you need to understand the concept of reciprocation.”

Batgirl was irate and not about to accept Dr. Kinsey’s reproach.

“I’m Batgirl. I don’t give blow-jobs!”

Dr. Kinsey smirked. “Well…we can’t quite say that anymore, can we? Look at yourself Batgirl: you’re only wearing your mask, gloves and boots and you’re covered in sweat and cum! Pull yourself together!”

Batgirl angrily looked around for her costume. She had no clever retort, but a second later she had her pants and top in her hands and was streaking for the door in bitter humiliation.

“Batgirl, you can’t leave like—

“Don’t you dare tell me what I can and can’t do Dr. Kinsey! I’m done with you!”

Batgirl slammed the office door behind her. Then she quickly dressed in the hall and angrily stormed out of the building.

Back in the office, Dr. Kinsey smiled as she picked up Batgirl’s utility belt. The two masked men were still standing where they had taken Batgirl, waiting for Dr. Kinsey’s orders.

“Go ahead and use her cape to clean yourselves off, then leave it on my desk. We’re done for tonight.”

As the men cleaned themselves on Batgirl’s cape, Dr. Kinsey distracted herself by going through the various pockets and pouches in Batgirl’s utility belt. ‘I give her two weeks before she comes groveling back.’


* * *


Dr. Kinsey’s estimate was a bit off: it took a full month before the encrypted email from Batgirl requesting a session appeared in her inbox. Perhaps, had Dr. Kinsey known about the incident at the Fast and Easy, she would have instructed the men to avoid forcing Batgirl into oral sex. But Batgirl had never mentioned that incident. Though she was open about her other sexual exploits and mishaps, oral sex was something different: sex an enjoyable experience for her own thrills; oral sex was servicing someone else. Batgirl’s narcissism and self-absorbed nature made the act of oral sex completely unacceptable—Batgirl did not give blow jobs!

The heroine’s message made no reference to the last session, nor was there a trace of apology for the way she had stormed out of Dr. Kinsey’s office that night. Nonetheless, there was a sense of desperation and an appeal to Dr. Kinsey’s better nature to squeeze her in within the next few days.

Dr. Kinsey felt a trill of excitement as she scheduled the heroine’s session. During the time she had been treating Batgirl, she had become obsessed with the young heroine. As much as Batgirl reveled in Dr. Kinsey’s touch, Dr. Kinsey had become more and more aroused watching Batgirl squirm, squeal and sexually debase herself. She had nearly joined in when Batgirl was engaged in the threesome, and watching the one man forcibly making Batgirl suck his cock while on her knees was intensely arousing! The past month had been a long, long wait.

“I’m truly sorry Batgirl. I should have anticipated you might have such a reaction, especially considering that incident in the Midtown Repository. It makes sense now: that was your first time in a sexually compromised position, and that position involved a man—to put it bluntly—cumming all over your ass. I should have anticipated the incident may have created a powerful curiosity and subconscious desire for…how should I put it…giving that sexy ass of yours some attention. And after that last session,” Dr. Kinsey lowered her voice to strike a secretive tone, “I noticed you had a powerful desire to be ass-fucked.”

Batgirl looked down in embarrassment at those last couple words. They sounded so dirty! She squirmed on the couch.

Dr. Kinsey wanted Batgirl to acknowledge her previous session; it could not remain some unspoken awkwardness between them. She also planned to chide Batgirl for behaving like a spoiled little bitch. But she would wait a bit before pushing the heroine further; for now Dr. Kinsey would only press Batgirl into describing her newest sexual incident. She slid her chair closer to the couch, position herself close enough to place a comforting hand on Batgirl’s knee.

“We can discuss that desire of yours later, and I’ll help you resolve your mixed feelings about that desire. For now, let’s focus on what you referenced in your email. Tell me what happened, and don’t leave out any details—by now you should feel safe talking about any aspect of your experiences as Batgirl with me.”

So she began…


Batgirl had interceded in an armed robbery at a small downtown market. The two men seemed like complete out-of-towners: they must have had no clue who she was (which really irritated her), or clearly they would not be committing an armed robbery in Gotham! Unfortunately, she had forgotten to anticipate that there might have been a third man involved in the hold-up; she had been growing accustomed to the two-person robberies and, with her consistent success, had become complacent and a bit overconfident—even a bit out of practice due to the decrease in criminal activity.

When the third man cold-cocked her from behind, she went down hard! Groggy, two of the men pulled her to her feet and held her arms as the third man leveled a beating on Batgirl she had never experienced! But when a police car came flying down the road and the men instinctively stopped what they were doing, Batgirl broke loose and administered her own ass-kicking. The men weren’t physically impressive, and with her background in martial arts and gymnastics, Batgirl moved skillfully within the confined space and soon had the men down for the count. With the three incapacitated, she went over to check on the unconscious clerk. His pulse was weak but steady. Then Batgirl took inventory of herself: She was sore and a bit battered, and a part of her costume was torn—her left hip was exposed by the tear in her pants! Batgirl was pissed. She stood over the man who had given her the worst of the beating and began to taunt him.

“Some tough guy. You just got your ass handed to you by a woman. How does it feel asshole?!”

“You’re the…luckiest bitch…that cop car hadn’t passed by…”

“Yeah, you think you would have stood a chance against the Batgirl?”

“If they hadn’t come by…we’d be fucking you up the ass by now.”

“Oh you would?” Batgirl straddled the man. “You mean this ass?” She almost sat on the man’s face. And doing so, Batgirl suddenly felt an intense desire building inside her. The adrenaline from the fight bringing out one of her darkest desires.

“I doubt you could even come close, in the condition you’re in,” teased the heroine. She reached back and cupped the man’s crotch. “Doesn’t look like you can even get up, let along get it up.”

The man mumbled something into the tight latex covering Batgirl’s crotch the heroine was pressing against the man’s face. The movement of the man’s mouth against the material served to further arouse Batgirl.

“Sorry, I can’t hear what you’re saying. How about speaking up a bit?”

As the man proceeded to curse out Batgirl into the heroine’s crotch, and while Batgirl smirked as the man’s muffled words served to further arouse her, the other two men began to regain their bearings. Had Batgirl noticed the two men rousing themselves before the third man caught site of his compatriots, she might have used some good old superheroine common sense and avoided the temptation to gloat.

“Ow!” Batgirl howled in pain! The man whose face she had shoved in her crotch had bitten her! She rolled over and squirmed out of the man’s bite. Gripping her crotch in real pain, she moaned on the floor as the three men regained their composure.

Batgirl felt herself lifted off the ground by her cape. But before she could regain her bearings, a firm knee to her sensitive crotch caused stars to flash before her eyes. Those eyes were immediately closed by a harsh slap across her face, followed by a hard punch to her stomach. Her head slammed to one side from a vicious cross to her left temple. Batgirl was barely conscious—she would have dropped to the floor had not one of the men still been holding her up by her cape.

“Guess you ain’t so lucky after all.”

Batgirl endured a few seconds longer before she completely lost consciousness. Beaten and battered, Batgirl’s body was dropped to the floor.

“Let’s get outta here!” urged one of the men.

The second man was moving to the door, but the third man—the one whom Batgirl had been taunting—had other plans. “You guys seriously going to pass this up?” he asked as he squatted down beside the helpless heroine. “You’ve got Batgirl completely helpless, and you’re just going to leave?!”

The two men looked at each other, then down at Batgirl where the third man was rolling her onto her back. Ironically, it would have been better for Batgirl had these men actually been out-of-towners as they might have simply made their escape after incapacitating the heroine.

“She’s out cold. You’re telling me you don’t want to have a little piece of Batgirl’s ass? This bitch has been fucking with our crew for years; now it's time to fuck her! Let's get some payback! Now help me drag Batbitch behind that aisle.”

Batgirl was dragged to the back of the market. The men looked down at the prone superheroine as the third man reached down and unbuckled her utility belt. Tossing it aside, he pulled at the hole in Batgirl’s costume. The tear by her hip expanded, revealing both Batgirl’s sexy body and her lack of shame—the heroine was wearing no underwear. Wrenching and pulling, the man tore back enough of Batgirl’s latex costume to reveal her entire crotch. He was already hard before he could unzip his pants, and he almost climaxed as he smoothly pushed his cock into Batgirl’s exposed pussy.

The two men stared in stunned silence. It was a surreal moment. Batgirl’s unconscious body gently slid on the floor as she was slowly fucked. As much as the man wanted to extend the moment, he felt himself already climaxing. Gripping Batgirl’s shoulders, he pressed himself firmly against her body and thrust his hips against hers. Then he released himself inside Batgirl.

The man lay on top of Batgirl for a minute. Then he rolled off the disgraced superheroine. “Shame she wasn’t able to enjoy that as much as I did,” he smiled as he zipped up his pants. “Either one of you two wanna give it to Batgirl?”

Neither man could resist. Despite being beaten and unconscious, Batgirl still looked stunningly sexy. And the chance to sex up Batgirl was not one either man intended to pass up. While one man straddled Batgirl’s face and fondled her breasts, the other man straddled Batgirl’s hips and fucked her pussy. The third man took out his phone and proceeded to record the experience on his smartphone.

The second man soon climaxed—looking at the sexy superheroine and feeling himself inside her was too arousing for any attempt at endurance—and rolled off of Batgirl.

“My turn,” said the first man. He flipped Batgirl onto her stomach. Grabbing ahold of the torn latex dangling just below Batgirl’s crotch, he yanked it down. A gaping tear revealed Batgirl’s firm muscular thighs and more of her curvaceous ass.

“You two may be the first to fuck Batgirl’s pussy, but I’ll be the first to give it to her up the ass!”

This proved to be a bad idea. Being fucked in the ass was an intense sensation for Batgirl. In fact, it was so intense that it caused her to regain consciousness. As the man was thrusting himself forcefully into Batgirl ass, no one noticed the heroine coming to. And as the man was panting and moaning in deep pleasure, no one heard the heroine moaning and groaning.

What followed was a validation of Dr. Kinsey’s sexual training. Batgirl shook off the effects of her beating. And though her body was giving in to the man and beginning to climax, Batgirl was able to resist the urge to let her body cum. In mid thrust, Batgirl drove a sharp elbow into the man’s face, smashing his nose. Batgirl felt the man pull out of her ass as he fell back and writhed on the floor in excruciating pain.

The two other men stumbled to their feet.

“Oh damn! She looks pissed!”

Batgirl was more than pissed. But as she began to move towards the two backpedaling deviants and mete out some intense punishment, Batgirl tripped—her torn pants were down around her knees, which caused her to stumble and fall to the ground. This was the break the two men needed: they bolted for the door. Before Batgirl could tear off her pants, the two were in their car and speeding away from the market.

Regrettably for the third man and all of Batgirl’s fanboys, in his haste to escape the man had dropped his smartphone. Batgirl picked it up. It was still in record mode. She did not need to watch the video to know what the man had recorded. She picked up her utility belt, buckled it, and placed the phone in one of the pouches. Then she turned to the man with the broken nose.

“I hope you have health insurance, because you’re going to need it by the time I’m done with you!”

Batgirl was raging; humiliation had yet to set in. Though the man would accept the trade-off of the beat down of his life for the fuck of his life, it turned out to be a fairly even trade. Batgirl left him beaten, broken and unconscious for the police to find after she called in the burglary.

It was only once she was preparing the Batcycle for her ride home that her anger changed to humiliation. Batgirl was naked from her waist down to her knee-high boots! Though her utility belt provided some cover, any bystander could see Batgirl had lost a good portion of her costume. Taking the least populated streets back to her apartment, Batgirl was able to make it home with only a few stunned late-night witnesses. Yet despite the utter humiliation at the market and the embarrassment of the drive home, Batgirl still found herself aroused by the sensation of her exposed crotch on her motorcycle’s seat. It was so arousing that she climaxed on the way home and had to wipe her cum off the bike seat once she arrived back at her apartment. Then she popped two of Dr. Kinsey’s pills before stepping in the shower to clean off the night’s sex.


“…and that’s what happened. Why am I getting so turned on when I’m in such humiliating situations?! I thought you were supposed to help rid me of these urges!”

Dr. Kinsey leaned forwarding her chair and gently placed her hand on Batgirl’s. “This is a different circumstance for you. Do you recall how you first came to me having trouble maintaining your focus in a fight? When was the last time you were distracted in combat?”

Batgirl had to acknowledge she could not remember the last time she had lost focus in a fight. Her mind flashed back to Sugar Bear’s advances on her, and his subsequent beatdown once she regained her strength. Her younger self would have melted in his hands, letting him have his way with her.

Batgirl’s silence answered Dr. Kinsey’s questions. Dr. Kinsey released Batgirl’s hand and sat back in her chair. She waited for Batgirl to make eye-contact with her, then she continued.

“The reason you become aroused in those humiliating situations is because you have established your ethos as Batgirl during the past 14 months. When you started as Batgirl, you were little more than a rumor. But since then, you have established yourself as a significant force against crime, as well as a strong sex symbol. The contrast between standing for justice and morality while exuding sex appeal and femininity has created the subconscious desire to allow yourself to become corrupted. The is known as ‘l’appel du vide’, a term first coined by the French, which translates to ’The Call of the Void’. There is a pull in all of us to give in to the opposing base urges we keep submerged deep in our subconscious. Those base urges are the opposing forces to our conscious desire to become our higher self.”

“So you’re saying I am actually trying to humiliate myself?!” asked the incredulous heroine.

“Yes and no. Obviously your conscious self would never want to experience such humiliation. But within our subconscious is a desire to sabotage our efforts to become our higher self. Your subconscious knows how hard it is to maintain the pristine image of Batgirl. It wants to sabotage your efforts in order to ease the pressure you place on yourself. This is a naturally occurring phenomenon in all of us. But whereas the Call of the Void for most people puts them in embarrassing situations or causes them to procrastinate a project, yours has some dire ramifications.

“Unfortunately, your subconscious cannot rationally assess the danger in which it places you. What we will need to do is alter or adjust your Void. We need to redefine your base urges within your subconscious.”

“But why would my mind—anyone’s mind—have such a fatal weakness?” asked Batgirl. She was following Dr. Kinsey’s description of the Call of the Void, but the concept seemed illogical—there was no way her conscious mind was leading her to be aroused by humiliating circumstances; why would her subconscious let this happen?

Dr. Kinsey could see Batgirl’s confusion. “Your subconscious urge to be humiliated affirms your conscious desire to present a pristine image. The Call of the Void would typically be countered by your rational mind. Unfortunately, unlike most people whose ideation connects to various potentially fatal situations, your ideation connects to sexual humiliation. As your libido has an almost overpowering hold over you, the sexual gratification that comes with your humiliation has led to your Call of the Void combining the two aspects into the enthralling force you’ve been having difficulty controlling.”

“So how do I get rid of this…Void?”

“You cannot ‘get rid of your Void’. You have to recalibrate it. One cannot eliminate the Void, but one can alter it. For example, a person with a fear of heights can use mental therapy to alter their subconscious impulse to step off a ledge or cliff to a subconscious impulse to swim out into the ocean. This therapy would help overcome their debilitating fear of heights and render the fear into a mild anxiety instead.”

“Okay,” said Batgirl. “How do we go about altering my Void?”

Dr. Kinsey looked Batgirl directly in her eyes. “Do you trust me Batgirl?”

“Implicitly!”

“Okay. Will you to be completely honest with me?”

“Aren’t I always?” asked Batgirl.

Dr. Kinsey’s next question startled Batgirl.

“How attracted are you to Supergirl?”

“Wha—

“Don’t stall. Answer me directly. Don’t think, just tell me.”

Batgirl blinked as she tried to answer Dr. Kinsey’s question. There was something captivating about the Girl of Steel! Despite Supergirl’s arrogance and self-righteousness, her lore and her looks were on par with no other superheroine. Over the recent weeks since she had actually begun to spend time in-person with Supergirl, Batgirl had become infatuated to the point of near obsession with her. But how did Dr. Kinsey know about her feeling for Supergirl?!

“I…I am a bit attracted to her…” Batgirl stuttered as her voice trailed off.

Dr. Kinsey had anticipated Batgirl would downplay her feelings for the Girl of Steel. She was already well aware of Batgirl’s infatuation. Having probed deep into Batgirl’s subconscious, Dr. Kinsey had uncovered several intriguing facets of the heroine. Her lust for Supergirl was one of them. The time had come to use that lust.

“We can use that,” Dr. Kinsey broke the awkward silence. “What I want to do is supplant your urge for sexual humiliation with an urge that cannot affect you. But it has to be a powerful yet unattainable urge. As you have an attraction for Supergirl, I want to intensify that attraction to the point where your Void of humiliating yourself sexually connects to a sexual desire for Supergirl instead of any type of sexual desire.”

Batgirl leaned back on the couch and tried to make sense of what Dr. Kinsey had said.

“So what you’re saying is…you want me to develop a…a crush on Supergirl?”

Dr. Kinsey sighed. “Let’s be honest Batgirl, I think you’ve already got a crush on her. We just need to intensify it.”
Batgirl started to protest, but the look on Dr. Kinsey’s face told her she was well aware of the feelings she had begun harboring for Supergirl. “So what happens if…um…if we…you know…hook up?”

Dr. Kinsey smiled at Batgirl as she prepared to push the heroine towards her new Void. But she would have to do it in a slightly indirect manner.

“You think Supergirl may have a thing for you?” Dr. Kinsey asked in an intentionally informal tone in order to have Batgirl respond more naturally than she might if the question was posed in a clinical manner.

The question did not seem quite as inquisitive as Batgirl would have liked. Dr. Kinsey seemed to be doubting Supergirl would find her attractive! Granted, Supergirl was the hottest superheroine out there, but Barbara Gordon as Batgirl was one sexy bitch! Whether or not Supergirl liked women, she would have to feel something for her!

“I think we can be confident in saying that Supergirl may have a little thing for Batgirl,” she said with a smirk.

Dr. Kinsey nodded. Batgirl’s ego was so easy to manipulate.

“Good. Then we can start the therapeutic process.”

Dr. Kinsey proceeded to have Batgirl open up about her feelings for Supergirl over the remaining 15 minutes of the night’s session. As Batgirl described Supergirl to her, Dr. Kinsey noticed Batgirl’s nipples pressing against her skintight costume. ‘This may be easier than I anticipated,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself. By the end of the session, Batgirl was talking to Dr. Kinsey as if they were two teens playing a game of “Truth or Dare” at a Saturday night sleepover—she describing Supergirl as a wide-eyed fan girl and Dr. Kinsey prodding her on as a supportive friend.

Dr. Kinsey allowed the session to reach a conclusion on its own—she opted not to stop at the usual time in order to maintain the illusion of the lighthearted late-night conversation between girlfriends. Allowing Batgirl to notice the late hour and bring about the end of the conversation supported the notion she was having a heart-to-heart with a friend and not giving Dr. Kinsey valuable insight into her weakness for the Girl of Steel. As Batgirl rode her batcycle home, she felt a sense of intrigue and excitement in thinking about her next rendezvous with Supergirl—Eva’s support was inspiring Batgirl to take the chance of trying to flirt with the redoubtable yet spellbinding superheroine.


* * *


Dr. Kinsey’s sessions began to take on a new element. Batgirl was being asked to describe more of her crimefighting experiences. The two even discussed Batgirl’s philosophy and motivation for engaging in the vigilante lifestyle. Batgirl admitted her desire to fight crime came from the sense of injustice, combined with the healthy ego of a young and fit powerlifting gymnast.

As Batgirl revealed more of her past, Dr. Kinsey began to probe the heroine’s moral compass. Her questions provided the opening for Batgirl’s moral demise; her sexual attention served as the inspiration for the moral degradation. Gradually, Dr. Kinsey proceeded to erode Batgirl’s fundamental virtues and principles. The process took over two months, during which time Dr. Kinsey lavished all manner of erotic fantasy and sensual fulfillment on the young heroine. Part of the intimate attention served to improve Batgirl’s resistance to her sexual urges, and part of it served to distract Batgirl from noticing the subtle changes in her moral code. Had Batgirl experienced any significant sexual attention prior to meeting Dr. Kinsey, she might have sensed something was not quite right. But all Barbara had experienced was the occasional make-out session with a few superficial relationships with some of the jocks back in high school and one college boy, the climax of which was some hot-and-heavy fondling over clothes in a frat house ending with the guy climaxing in his pants while grinding up against a fully-clothed Barbara. In short, all of Barbara’s climaxes came at her own hands; the sexual attention she had received prior to Dr. Kinsey was inadequate, unsatisfying and unmemorable.

Dr. Kinsey’s exquisite sensuality was part of her design for Batgirl’s Emotional Regulation: She provided Batgirl a series of external events, intense and intimate sexual attention resulting in a steady increase in the intensity of Batgirl’s orgasms, provoking in Batgirl a sense of desire for the source of that sexual attention—Dr. Kinsey; then a cognitive response, the mental connection of sexual satisfaction with Dr. Kinsey, was followed by an emotional-related physiological response: Batgirl’s heart rate began to increase and a strong feeling of affection mingled with lust started to manifest itself at the mere thought of Dr. Kinsey; the related behavior, the end goal of Dr. Kinsey’s current experimentation, was the overpowering desire in Batgirl to have Dr. Kinsey’s admiration and approval.

Dr. Kinsey estimated the experiment would reach completion after six weeks, but Batgirl deserved a more careful approach. She decided to test the results of the Emotional Regulation after eight weeks. The plan was to use Batgirl’s desire to be of service as a way of introducing her to the idea, then manipulate Batgirl’s ego in order to push Batgirl past her comfort zone, and then finally insinuate herself into the situation in order to gain Batgirl’s compliance.

The idea was simple enough: Batgirl would pose for photos in a charity event to raise money for the housing and care of the city’s at risk and orphaned children. Dr. Kinsey anticipated Batgirl would rise to the occasion, and she brought up the topic on their first session after the eight weeks of Emotional Regulation.



“I’m starting a charity and would like for you to consider being a part of it Barbara. Would you be willing to serve as one of the figureheads for the charity? It would mean a lot to me. And you would be helping a lot of underprivileged and deserving kids.”
Batgirl wanted to please Dr. Kinsey, and this request seemed to mean a lot to her.

“I would love to help! What do you have in mind?”

“Putting you down as one of the founders of the charity would add significant credibility to the foundation. And if you could pose for a photo shoot to promote the charity, your image would generate a lot of exposure for us.” Dr. Kinsey paused to let the idea sink in. Then she added one last point to give Batgirl the impression she had some authority in the matter. “Other than that, it would just entail whatever you would be willing to do in your free time. I’m open to any ideas you may have.”

Batgirl smiled. “Sounds great! Count me in Eva.”

Dr. Kinsey reclined in her chair, clapping her hands in delight. “Thank you so much Barbara! You have no idea how much this means to me.”

The beaming smile was enough for Batgirl, but Dr. Kinsey’s words made her all-the-more ready to be of service.

“When would you need me?” asked Batgirl.

“I’ll email you the information early next week.” Dr. Kinsey reached over her desk and placed her hand on Batgirl’s. “You really are an inspiration for all of Gotham.”



The photo shoot took place a little over two weeks after Batgirl had agreed to be a part of Dr. Kinsey’s charity. The photographer had come from out-of-town and set up her studio in a penthouse suite at The Gotham Hotel on East 46th Street.

Batgirl was disconcerted by the arrangement. She had anticipated a much more private setting; walking through the large lobby of the luxurious hotel and past the on-site steakhouse restaurant with the gawking diners nudging one another and staring at her was not the discreet photo shoot she had in mind. Her boots clacked loudly on the marble floor as she made her way to the old fashion elevator lift. By the time the elevator doors closed, Batgirl was already sweating and anxious to finish the photo shoot as soon as possible.

To her relief, the elevator did not stop on the way to the 48th floor. The doors opened into a small hallway with a set of double-doors at far end. Batgirl could see a sign hanging from the door: “PUREi Photography”.

‘This must be it,’ she thought to herself as she pushed open the double doors and walked into the large penthouse suite.

Sitting at a large wooden table was a woman who looked to be in her early 30s, professional yet stylish attire, somewhat Middle Eastern in appearance. She stood up and extended her hand in greeting. “Welcome Batgirl, my name is Nyessa Aratko. I’ll be shooting you today.”

Batgirl shook the woman’s hand. “So…how do we do this?”

Nyessa gestured towards the living room area of the penthouse, which had been converted into a small studio: two tripods had been set up beside a few backdrops, with a large bag with camera equipment set beside one of the backdrops. Some white tape in the shape of Xs were arranged on the floor.

“Just relax for now. I’m going to shoot you a few times so you get comfortable with the concept of being photographed. Then we’ll take some more posed photos.”

Batgirl began to walk around the penthouse as Nyessa walked beside her snapping photos. She walked over to the large window looking out onto the city. The sun was beginning to set in the distance. Behind her the camera was clicking repeatedly.

Batgirl tried to relax as she took in the view of the city. Looking out the window, she caught site of her reflection in the glass. ‘I really do look hot!’ she thought to herself. ‘This photo shoot is going to bring in some serious money.’ She looked at the smooth contours of the skin-tight black costume seductively hugging her shapely curves.

“Here you go.” Batgirl’s self-absorbed reverie was suddenly interrupted. Nyessa was standing beside Batgirl with two drinks in her hands. Holding out a tumbler, she glanced over at the heroine. “A little drink of my own creation to help you loosen up.”
 Batgirl accepted the drink—she definitely could use a little something to help her relax. For whatever reason, she felt intensely self-conscious. In Dr. Kinsey’s office with Evan, the thought of a photo shoot did not seem so daunting. In the penthouse with a stranger, the thought of a photo shoot was intensely uncomfortable.

The two women stood looking out onto the city and sipping their drinks. The drink was sweet yet had a bit of a kick to it. And it tasted amazing! She surprised herself by how quickly she finished the drink. Already she could feel her anxiety and inhibitions slipping away. She placed the empty tumbler on a table beside the large window.

“Care for another one?”

Batgirl hesitated. She definitely wanted another one, but wasn’t it wrong? She was Batgirl at the moment, not Barbara Gordon. ‘But this is just a photo shoot. I’m not in any danger. What’s the big deal?’

“Yes, thank you,” Batgirl smiled back at Nyessa.

Nyessa walked over to the kitchenette and emerged two minutes later with another set of drinks. She carried both drinks to the large leather couch beside the area designated for the photo shoot and sat down. “We can start the photo shoot in a few minutes. Why don’t you sit down here and relax a bit beforehand?” It was less of a question than a suggestion.

Batgirl felt a warmth expanding inside of her; she was certainly feeling more comfortable. She plopped herself down beside Nyessa and accepted the proffered drink.

“Hope you don’t mind me asking, but how did you decide to take on the role of Batgirl? How does a young woman decide to put herself in harm’s way to help people whom she has never met?”

It was a safe enough question to answer. Batgirl described the motivations and inspirations that had led her to don the cowl. Nyessa was fascinated by Batgirl’s backstory; she was hanging on every word.

“If it’s not too discreet a question, have you ever been in any real danger? You seem incredibly strong and confident, so I cannot imagine someone being a real threat to you.”

Batgirl took another sip from her drink. “Nothing too serious. I’ve never really been up against anyone who could take me on.”

The banter continued for a bit, with Nyessa asking most of the questions. It was not long before Batgirl finished her drink and reclined on the couch. The warm sensation had fully enveloped her.

“Ready for the shoot?” Nyessa asked, patting Batgirl on her thigh.

“Yeah. Let’s do this.” Batgirl almost sounded enthusiastic.

“Excellent! For now just stand on this first X and put your hands on your hips. Think of this as a sort of ‘power pose’.”

For the next ten minutes, Batgirl stood on the X and struck a number of different poses designed to highlight her Girl Power.
“These are great Batgirl! Your strength transcends these photos.”

After a few more photos, Nyessa suggested they take a break so she could look over the photos. But before scanning over the images, Nyessa went back to the kitchenette to mix up two more drinks. She placed one on the end table next to the couch where Batgirl was sitting.

“Mind if I put on some music? It helps me focus better.”

Batgirl nodded amicably.

As jazz music played in the background, Nyessa downloaded the images from her cameras to her laptop. Batgirl reclined on the couch with her boots on the coffee table and watched Nyessa work. She took a sip of her drink.

Several minutes later, Nyessa stood up from her laptop and looked over at the young heroine on the couch. Batgirl definitely looked relaxed.

“Okay, ready for the next set of pictures?”

“Let’s do it.” Batgirl stood up, but suddenly had to reach out and grab the arm of the couch for balance. She tried to cover the stumble by nimbly stepping over the coffee table.

“What we want to do now is give your fans the feminine side of Batgirl. We need to show the girl behind the bat; the woman under the cowl. These will be more for your fanboys and fangirls than your fans.”

Nyessa moved one of the penthouse chairs to a second marked spot on the living room floor. She proceeded to have Batgirl post in various positions using the chair as both a prop and a seat. Had Batgirl felt as anxious as she did when she first entered the penthouse, she might have hesitated to perform some of the poses. But feeling as warm and comfortable as she was, there were no inhibitions.

After 20 minutes, Nyessa seemed pleased with the collection of photos and suggested Batgirl take another break. Batgirl hopped on the couch with a feeling of satisfaction. She had caught site of herself a few times in one of the penthouse mirrors, which had stroked her ego and motivated her to push herself outside her comfort zone. Nyessa was pleasantly surprised to find Batgirl so willing.

Batgirl found her glass had been refilled. Slowly nursing the drink, she again watched Nyessa as the photos were downloaded from the two cameras she had been using. Batgirl tried to watch for any reaction—she was curious to see how Nyessa would react to the various images. ‘She’s gotta like what she’s seeing,’ Batgirl thought to herself between sips.

But Nyessa’s reactions seemed tepid, and Batgirl was disappointed when she only sighed and looked over at Batgirl.

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing is wrong Batgirl. It’s just…” Nyessa’s voice trailed off.

“What is it?”

Nyessa looked back at her laptop. “These really are beautiful images of you Batgirl. It’s just that your costume covers up too much of your beauty and athleticism. I can confidently say you are one of the sexiest women I have had the pleasure of photographing. But between the darkness of your outfit and your cape, your fans are not going to be able to appreciate your beauty and sexiness that can only be seen in-person.”

Batgirl was frustrated. As she had posed for the second set of photos, Batgirl felt a desire to show off her softer, more feminine side. She stood up—carefully making sure she did not stumble again—and walked over to look at the images Nyessa was referencing. Sure enough, the images looked good but lacked a certain sultry, sexy quality.

“Forgive me for asking, but would you be willing to remove your cape? We could try taking a few more photos without it and compare it to these.”

Batgirl agreed. She removed the cape and hung it on the coat rack by the entryway.

For the next 10 minutes, Batgirl struck the same poses as she had with her cape. Yet there was a subtle difference between the first set and this one: Batgirl arched her back more, thrust out her hips further, bent over lower.

“That’s fantastic Batgirl. There you go! You look amazing! Keep going!”

And Batgirl did. She added some more suggestive and seductive poses as Nyessa’s positive feedback intoxicated her. When the set was finished, the two stood side-by-side as the images downloaded, with Nyessa complimenting Batgirl’s photogenic instincts.

As the two women looked over the images, Batgirl found herself appreciating how hot and sexy she looked. Nyessa’s compliments didn’t hurt either.

“These are definitely better! This calls for a celebratory drink.”

Nyessa returned from the kitchenette with two glasses. “Let me know what you think. It’s my version of a hurricane.”

The drink was not as sweet as the previous few, but it had its own unique and refreshing taste. It was actually quite good!

“I like it!” exclaimed Batgirl.

Nyessa smiled at the compliment. She walked over to the couch.

“Shall we?” She gestured for Batgirl to join her again. Sitting beside Nyessa, the two women proceeded to discuss a number of different topics, including Nyessa’s career as a photographer. Batgirl wanted to learn more about Nyessa and her career; Batgirl’s ego wanted to learn more about the various women she had photographed…and how she was the sexiest of that group.

Batgirl soon found herself disappointed. Instead of giving Batgirl the compliment for which she was clearly fishing, Nyessa described a photo shoot from July of the previous year. She had been sent on assignment to Phoenix for a photo shoot of Lana Carter. Batgirl listened in resignation as Nyessa described how the former Miss World USA and current model and television star had managed to perfectly capture the essence of beauty and sexy.

“It’s not that she is sexier than you Batgirl, it’s just that she was more comfortable with her body. You’re obviously constrained by the limitations of being a superheroine. It’s too bad, because you could be the sexiest woman I have ever captured on film. With the right photo set, you could easily win the title of ‘America’s Sexiest Woman’.”

“It’s not that she is sexier than you Batgirl, it’s just that she is more comfortable with her body. You’re obviously constrained by the limitations of being a superheroine. It’s too bad, because you truly would be the sexiest woman I have ever captured on film. You would probably win the title of ‘America’s Sexiest Woman’.”

Batgirl nodded in disappointment. As Barbara Gordon, she never had any difficulty in garnering the attention of men and women. But if people only knew she was Batgirl…

Nyessa could see Batgirl’s mind working. She decided to press the matter. “You know, even with your mask on, your captivating eyes and gorgeous smile reveal a stunning beauty. If only you did not have to be bound by the old fashioned superheroine modesty.”

“What do you mean ‘old fashioned superheroine modesty’?” Batgirl asked as she turned to face Nyessa.

“I’m sorry Batgirl, I don’t mean that as an insult. It’s just that I know how superheroines have a certain code to which they adhere, no matter how regressive or outdated it may be.”

“How’s that?” Batgirl was slightly annoyed, though she did not know if her annoyance was directed at the photographer or the code to which she was referring.

Nyessa took a sip from her glass, then put it back down on the coffee table. She wanted the question to linger a moment before answering. “I’ve been all over the world as a photographer, and I have seen how different cultures are more free in expressing themselves in comparison to Americans. I have even had the privilege of photographing other superheroines. I’m actually scheduled to work on a PSA with Supergirl sometime next month. My point in mentioning all this is that American superheroines feel some sort of shame in showing off the result of all their training.”

Nyessa took ahold of Batgirl’s arms.

“Look at your body Batgirl. Look at these muscles. You worked hard to become this strong! And what about your sexy curves?” Nyessa gestured towards Batgirl’s chest and butt. “I imagine you have amazing self-control when it comes to your diet. Yet your society tells you that showing off your physique is somehow shameful or narcissistic, even as doing so may inspire a whole generation of girls to train themselves as hard as you!”

Nyessa reached back for her glass and lifted it towards Batgirl. “Here’s to the mysterious and sexy Batgirl.”

Batgirl picked up her glass and met Nyessa’s toast. “To Batgirl!”

Nyessa took a surreptitious look at Batgirl. She was draining her glass and certainly seemed susceptible to suggestion. Nyessa put down her drink and continued: “At least those girls have Supergirl to admire. Between her revealing miniskirt and that emblazoned S-logo highlighting her breasts, she’s able to show off that unique blend of superheroine sexy and strength.”

‘Fucking Supergirl. It’s always Supergirl, Supergirl, Supergirl.’ Nyessa could practically read Batgirl’s resentful thoughts. It was time to provoke a reaction.

“And it’s so unfair to you,” Nyessa continued; at the moment there was clearly no risk in being critical of the Girl of Steel. “Here you are, dressing in dark attire so you can be stealthy while she flies around in that bright red-and-blue cheerleader outfit drawing all sorts of attention. While you wear the skintight outfit so you can move without someone being able to grab ahold of a loose part of your costume, she’s dancing around in a superfluous skirt that—let’s be honest—doesn’t really cover anything.”

Batgirl nodded. Nyessa was echoing similar frustrations to those she had confided with Dr. Kinsey. She took another sip and leaned back in the couch. It was refreshing to hear someone else point out Supergirl’s charade of chastity. She enjoyed the way Nyessa mocked Supergirl’s costume. What was up with that stupid miniskirt? And couldn’t she put that dumb S-logo somewhere other than on her tits?

“Just imagine how much better you would look in that outfit of hers. And you earned your body! Do you think she trains half as hard as you do?”

“I know, right?! She’s got all that Kryptonian genetic stuff making her strong. I train two hours every day! No way she does that!”

“I just keep thinking how unfair it is that Supergirl gets all this hype for how hot she is while—and I hope you don’t mind me saying it—your rocking body doesn’t get the praise it deserves. You really are a good person Batgirl, because that would really bother me.”

Batgirl smirked. “Well…to be completely honest, it is a bit annoying.”

“Could you imagine how Supergirl would feel having to admit she’s not as hot and sexy as you are?”

Batgirl had imagined Supergirl in a number of scenarios, but never one quite as vindictively satisfying as that. Nyessa saw the look on Batgirl’s face and decided to press her luck.

“You know, we actually could make that happen. I mean, if you weren’t limited by that archaic superheroine rule you have to follow.”

Batgirl bridled a bit at the reference. She was Batgirl! She set her own rules.

“Maybe Supergirl has to follow some sort of code or set of rules, but I do my own thing.”

Nyessa clapped her hands enthusiastically. “Then what do you say we have a photo shoot that will blow Supergirl’s mind and get you that title of 'America's Sexiest Woman'?"

“Let’s do it!” Batgirl practically jumped off the couch and danced over to the makeshift studio area.

Nyessa picked up her camera bag and pulled out a set of lenses and placed them next to one of her cameras. “If you’re willing to trust me, I can guarantee we will have the hottest set of photos that have ever been published. And you’re going to raise more money for your fundraiser than any superheroine has ever before. You just have to trust me on this.”

“I trust you,” declared Batgirl.

Nyessa finished the adjustments to her camera and walked over to where Batgirl was standing beside the chair from the previous shoot. “For this one, we’re going to start by showing some of that sexy attitude of yours. Even the most beautiful women can be made to look merely attractive if they lack that attitude in their photo shoots. You’re incredibly sexy Batgirl. Now you need to act like it! Get on all fours.”

Batgirl complied. Whether it was the desire to show up Supergirl, the ego to be recognized for the sexy woman she was, or the four drinks she had already consumed—or perhaps a measure of all four—that led her to acquiesce to Nyessa’s various suggestions, Batgirl would never know. But acquiesce she did. Nyessa proceeded to pose the heroine in a variety of incredibly suggestive poses. Her hands moved all over Batgirl’s body as she had her push her hips forward, stick her ass out, arch her back, squeeze her breasts, cup her crotch, and pose in other sexual suggestive ways.

The photo shoot took an unexpected turn when Nyessa moved to have Batgirl flash more of her firm ass for the camera. Batgirl had already removed her utility belt and placed it on the chair. As Nyessa gently turned Batgirl sideways and pushed her hips forward, a hand suddenly slipped beneath Batgirl’s skintight pants! The two women froze for a second. Nyessa felt Batgirl inhale abruptly and ever so delicately lean back towards her, causing her hand to slip just a little bit further down her pants.

Nyessa hesitated for a split second. Batgirl had lightning-quick reflexes—if she did not want her to continue, she would already be recoiling. Instead, she felt Batgirl’s gloved hand reach behind her and pull her up against her body. Nyessa almost dropped her camera. Setting it quickly on the chair, she tenderly reached around Batgirl and cupped one of the heroine’s voluptuous tits. A moment later, her other hand found a wet and warm area demanding her close attention. Batgirl was already moaning as Nyessa pressed two fingers up and into the heroine’s welcoming pussy.

“Ohhh…” moaned Batgirl as Nyessa penetrated the heroine’s hot body. As much as Nyessa wanted to focus on pleasuring Batgirl, she was utterly distracted by the sensation of Batgirl’s gloved hand beneath her miniskirt, slowly moving up the back of her thighs. She could feel Batgirl’s body heat beneath her skintight black costume. Releasing Batgirl’s breast, Nyessa placed her hand on Batgirl’s cheek and turned her around until their two faces were inches apart.

“Oh Batgirl!” Nyessa gazed upon the gorgeous heroine’s pouty red lips. She did not have the chance to say anything more as Batgirl’s lips enveloped hers in a powerful, passionate kiss. The heroine tasted sweeter than she could have imagined. Nyessa had a difficult time focusing on pleasuring Batgirl with her fingers as she was seduced by Batgirl’s kiss. The heroine’s luscious lips pressed against hers almost drove her to climax.

‘Not yet,’ Nyessa forcibly told herself as she bent all her will on satisfying Batgirl’s lust.


It was not long before the two women were on the floor grinding forcefully against one another. Batgirl was surprised by Nyessa’s strength; for a photographer, she certainly took good care of herself.

The drinks were having the intended effect on the young heroine. The warm sensation combined with her aroused state made Batgirl susceptible to all of Nyessa’s advances: she had allowed Nyessa to remove her top and was allowing her to tug and yank at her skintight pants. They were a challenge to remove. Nyessa was satisfied to pull them down around Batgirl’s knees—it would provide her enough access to all of Batgirl’s sex points.

Batgirl soon found out Nyessa was the adventurous type. As she mounted Batgirl the way she might mount a horse, Batgirl felt Nyessa’s naked crotch gently settle upon hers. The miniskirt had ridden up and Batgirl could see they had both opted to go without panties. Fumbling and moving as quickly as she could, Batgirl unbuttoned Nyessa’s blouse and practically tore off her bra as Nyessa unzipped the back of her miniskirt and tossed it aside. Then Nyessa fell upon the stripped and exposed Batgirl. The two bodies slid against one another as they worked one another to orgasm.

Despite her efforts to maintain her focus on pleasuring Batgirl, just watching the heroine moan and sigh as she fondled and fingered her brought Nyessa to a heightened state of arousal. When she felt Batgirl’s firm thighs squeezing against hers, she was already on the verge of cumming. And when Batgirl began to grind her naked crotch against hers, she could no longer control her body—Nyessa climaxed, cumming all over Batgirl.

The sweet release was intensely satisfying, but Nyessa did not lose her focus. She continued to sexually satisfy Batgirl. And despite the lavish attention she gave Batgirl, it took a lot to bring the heroine to climax. But Batgirl did climax, and it was a powerful release for the heroine. Nyessa was an attractive woman, and there was something so hot about the spontaneity of having just met the woman and then allowing her to strip, fondle and finger-fuck her.


The two women lay exhausted and almost completely naked on the floor. Nyessa still had on her stiletto boots, and Batgirl was still wearing her mask, gloves and boots—her pants were down around her ankles. Nyessa rolled over and put an arm over Batgirl as she kissed her.

“Thank you Batgirl. You truly are something special.”

Batgirl pulled Nyessa’s face down to hers and kissed her back. “You’re welcome,” she whispered.

Nyessa reached up to the couch and pulled down one of the throw pillows. She gently lifted up Batgirl’s head and placed the pillow beneath it. “I want to show you how special you really are Batgirl Just lie back and relax.”

What happened next was the best oral sex Batgirl had yet to experience. Nyessa’s tongue played on her throbbing womanhood as a maestro conducting an orchestra. Batgirl’s panting and moaning were the music to Nyessa’s ears as she led the heroine to a crescendo of sexual bliss. Batgirl’s aria came to a finale as Nyessa’s tongue worked in tandem with her hands. Batgirl was overwhelmed by Nyessa’s skillful manipulation of her erogenous zones: one hand performed a vibrato on her clit and the other explored the nether regions of her ass, all while Nyessa’s tongue played a majestic performance on her pussy. Batgirl’s climactic moaning served to confirm Nyessa’s magnum opus as a truly remarkable performance.

Nyessa gently kissed Batgirl’s sweet pussy. “Close your eyes and savor the moment Batgirl.”

“That was…that was amazing,” Batgirl murmured in complete sexual satisfaction and total relaxation. She closed her eyes and let out a deep and contented sigh.


The knocking at the door awakened Batgirl. Opening her eyes, she stared up at the bright light coming through the large window of the penthouse living room.

“Concierge service,” came a voice from outside the room. Batgirl heard the click of the lock and her heart rate jumped.

“No! Don’t come in!” she shouted as the door began to open. Batgirl scrambled to get to her feet, but her pants were still down around her ankles. She stumbled, hit her head on the side of the coffee table, and fell on her face.

The loud noise caught the attention of the person on the other side of the door. “Ma’am? Are you okay?”

Batgirl was dazed and still working to gain her bearings. Her mouth was dry and her head was pounding.

The door opened and a wide-eyed bellhop. He stood stunned, taking in the site of a woman wearing a mask, boots and gloves writhing on the floor. As she looked up at him, he realized the woman was no mere guest. ‘Those guys weren’t lying! This really is Batgirl!’

Batgirl reached out towards the bellhop, trying to signal for him to leave. But her pounding head made it difficult to focus.

“Let me help you,” said the bellhop as he walked over to the fallen heroine.

Batgirl let him pick her up and place her on the couch. Faintly she was aware of her humiliating situation. She pawed at her pants, struggling to pull them back up.

The bellhop picked up Batgirl’s top and brought it to her. Then he went to the kitchenette. Batgirl continued to yank and tug at her pants.

“This might help.” Batgirl looked up to see the bellhop holding out a glass of water.

“Thanks,” she mumbled as she took the glass and took a large gulp. Then she put down the glass and sat back on the couch.

“May I…may I get you anything else?”

Batgirl was staring down at the floor. ‘What happened?!’ She tried to remember the last part of the previous night. Had she not been so intent on recalling what had occurred, she might have looked up to see the bellhop staring open-mouthed at her half-naked body.

Slowly, the night’s events came back to Batgirl’s consciousness: the elevator, the penthouse, the photos, the drinks, the conversations. Her face fell into her hands as she remembered what happened next: the cheesecake pictures, the posing, the hand slipping down her pants.

“Oh my god!” Batgirl exclaimed as the full scope of the night’s events hit her. She looked up in time to see the bellhop staring appreciatively at her.

“You can stop staring at my tits now,” she snapped.

“I…I’m sorry ma’am. I’ll get going now.”

Once the bellhop was gone, Batgirl began to walk around the room. Her head was spinning as she looked about for any clues as to what had happened while she was out. Nothing was left of Nyessa: no cameras, no tripods, no clothes,…nothing. Even the tumblers were gone. Not a trace of Nyessa’s presence remained.

Batgirl walked back to the couch where the bellhop had placed her top. She pulled it back on, groaning as she pulled it over her head. A sinking feeling came over her as she started to look for her cape and utility belt. Sure enough, they were gone.

‘That fucking bitch! How dare she?!’

Batgirl’s fury soon turned to intense shame as she experienced her first walk of shame. The small talk with a young girl and her dad on the elevator ride down was painful. Nonetheless, she tried to carry herself with an air of dignity and walked out of the fancy hotel with her head held high. She tried not to think about what the bellhop might be telling his coworkers at that very moment, instead focusing on the good fortune of the hotel’s valet service—had she kept her batcycle key in her utility belt as she usually did, she would be hot-wiring the bike in front of gaping onlookers.


* * *


Batgirl’s hangover lasted two days; her anxiety lasted much longer. There were so many unanswered questions. She had contacted PUREi Photography only to discover they had no one on their staff by the name of Nyessa, nor had they any photo shoots scheduled in Gotham. With only a first name and a vague image of Nyessa in her clouded mind, Batgirl had no leads. She was desperate to find the woman, but was it only to confront her and force her to explain her motivation or was it partly due to the hazy memory of Nyessa’s head between her thighs. Despite the effect of the drinks, Batgirl retained some distinct memory of the sensual way Nyessa had explored her body.

Perhaps it was the latter memory that drove Batgirl to sneak back into The Gotham Hotel and carefully examine the penthouse. She knew the exercise was most likely a futile exercise, but she had to at least try. The place had already been cleaned, but she hoped she might find some evidence—anything from a hair to a fingerprint—that might point her in some direction. Though she found samples of both, none of her subsequent investigations provided any legitimate leads.

At first, Batgirl did not want to reveal to Dr. Kinsey what had happened. She did not want to validate the thought in the back of her mind that Dr. Kinsey was somehow behind it all. And why would Eva want to do this to her? ‘She can have me whenever she wants,’ Batgirl thought to herself. No, Eva clearly had nothing to do with the incident.

But as Batgirl prepared to schedule her next session, she knew the topic had to be addressed. After all, if Nyessa was not an actual photographer, Eva’s charity would be left without the promised pictures for their fundraiser. Did that mean she would have to go through another photo shoot? Batgirl was not sure she was up for it.


As Batgirl walked into Dr. Kinsey’s office, she was surprised by the reception she received.

“Batgirl! Thank you so much! I am so impressed by your photo shoot. Have you seen these?” Dr. Kinsey was standing beside her desk holding a manila folder. The desk was strewn with glossy photos of Batgirl.

‘How did she get the photos?!’ Batgirl was shocked and confused. “No…I…I didn’t get a chance to look at them after the shoot.”

Dr. Kinsey handed Batgirl a stack of the photos. “Take a look then. The photographer truly captured your essence: the strong and sexy heroine, the virtuous and vestal Batgirl!”

Skimming through the photos, Batgirl’s was relieved to see the images all featured her wearing her cape. There were no photos from the third shoot, and thankfully none from the fateful fourth shoot! Feeling a sense of relief, Batgirl looked over the photos a second time. Dr. Kinsey was right: she looked amazing in the photos. ‘I guess Nyessa really was a photographer,’ Batgirl thought to herself.

With the safety of knowing the risqué photos had not been printed, Batgirl felt a twinge of regret not having been able to see them. ‘I’ll bet I looked fucking hot.’

“Are you okay if we use these photos for the fundraiser? I know you said you were okay with the project, but I want to make sure we have your approval before we go ahead and publish these.”

“It’s fine with me,” said Batgirl as she handed the photos back to Dr. Kinsey.

“Great! And I’ll be sure to give you a set of the originals.” Dr. Kinsey noticed how Batgirl was admiring herself in the pictures. Giving her a set of the photos would help in manipulating Batgirl’s vanity. “And to express my gratitude, this month’s sessions are free of charge.”

Batgirl smiled. “You really don’t have to. It’s my pleasure to be of service.”

“I insist. And to further express my gratitude,” Dr. Kinsey reached into her top drawer and pulled out a small box, “I have a little something for today’s session.”

Batgirl unbuckled her utility belt and licked her lips in anticipation. The evening’s session was one of the most satisfying for the heroine—Dr. Kinsey gave her extra special attention.

The peace of mind and sweet sexual satisfaction lasted a little more than 36 hours, then Batgirl’s world blew up.


* * *


Barbara was walking back from the Gotham City Public Library at the end of her shift when she passed by a jostling crowd standing in a circle around a newsstand. As pedestrians were blocked by the crowd, Barbara’s curiosity was aroused. What was the big deal?

Working her way through the crowd, she could see the employee was slipping a magazines into brown paper bags and handing it to each customer. It appeared each person was buying the same magazine.

“What’s going on?” Barbara asked a man standing beside her.

“You kidding? It’s the hottest—” but the man stopped upon seeing who had asked the question. “It’s the hottest...um...collector’s edition of a...a gentleman’s magazine.”

The euphemism was not lost on Barbara. She sighed. Typical men. Still, she was curious as to what possible collector’s edition could have so many people impatiently pushing against one another just to buy something they could order online. And she was surprised to see a fair amount of women buying the same magazine.

Barbara moved over to one of the women in the crowd. “What’s the big deal?”

“You haven’t heard?”

Barbara shook her head.

“Tell you what, you buy me a copy and I’ll tell you. I…I don’t have my I.D. on me.”

Barbara smiled and nodded. ‘I suppose it’s not against Batgirl’s code to buy a minor a nudie mag.’

The girl smiled back at Barbara. “It’s this month’s Penthouse Magazine. They have a photo shoot on Batgirl! And she shows it all! I didn’t think superheroine would…”

Barbara did not hear the rest of what the girl said. She was in utter shock. ‘Nyessa! That bitch!’ Feeling nauseous and dizzy, Barbara tried to steady herself in the crowd. The girl was still talking but Barbara could not make out what she was saying. ‘Breathe Barbara, just breathe.’

In a daze, Barbara eventually made her way to the front of the line. Blankly, she paid the man behind the counter for two copies of the magazine and made her way out of the crowd. The enthusiastic girl ran up to Barbara and handed her a ten-dollar-bill.

Barbara took the bill and handed over one of the magazines. The girl snatched at it eagerly. “Thanks!”

“You’re welcome,” Barbara murmured, but the girl had already disappeared into the crowd.

The walk back to her apartment was a blur. She dared not look at the magazine until she was back in her own place and could look it over in privacy.

Once home, she took a deep breath and pulled the magazine from the paper bag. The image on the cover was a photo from the first photo shoot: Batgirl, hands on hips, looking confidently at the camera. Below the image was the title: “Gotham’s Secret Protector Reveals (Almost) All!”

Barbara’s fears were confirmed. Flipping through the magazine, she discovered what had happened to the photos from the third and fourth photo shoot. She also found that Nyessa had taken a fifth photo shoot.

‘Oh my god!’ Barbara was shocked by what she saw. Her memory was still hazy as to what had happened during second half of the photo shoot. What she found was stunning. The magazine had been split up into four parts. The first part had photos of Batgirl in various power poses, looking strong and cocky. The second part was more of a cheesecake collection of Batgirl, photos of her preening and posing in a seductive manner. The third section began with photos of Batgirl without her cape, posing in the most suggestive manners: grabbing her tits, cupping her crotch, squeezing her ass. Her facial expressions were almost as bad: puckering her lips, licking her lips, sticking out her tongue, and even a few o-face shots.

But the fourth section was beyond Batgirl’s wildest nightmare. These were photos of her in various stages of undress, concluding with photos of her stretched out on the penthouse carpet with only her mask, boots and gloves on. The only aspect left to the views’s imagination was Batgirl’s identity, everything else was clearly visible in glorious glossy print! The lewd puns serving as captions to the provocative photos underscored the humiliation Barbara felt as she flipped through the magazine.

“I’m going to sue this fucking magazine!” Barbara made a move towards her phone, but then stopped. Whom could she call? And how could she sue anyone without revealing her identity? Even if she went through the process as Batgirl, the proceeding would eventually require her identity in order to prosecute and punish the company. And in the end, what restitution could she hope to have? Her image was completely tarnished!



Supergirl was one of the first to chastise Batgirl over her tarnished image. She had flown over to Barbara’s apartment, landed on the balcony and let herself in.

Barbara was sitting on her couch staring at a blank television set. She had been watching a news report—“Batgirl or Badgirl: A Superheroine Exposé”—and was sifting through the details. The report had been surprisingly flattering, despite the insinuations of impropriety by a formerly revered superheroine. Barbara cringed during the segment in which girls were asked how their opinion of Batgirl had changed. She had been unaware how much she valued being a positive role model for young girls and boys. Now she was reduced to a sex object.

The sound of the sliding glass door opening startled her.

“Supergirl!”

“What did you do?!” Supergirl strode towards Barbara, who was stumbling to her feet.

“What…what do you mean—”

“You told me you only posed for some publicity photos for a charity photo shoot!” Supergirl was irate. She could see Barbara was bothered by the circumstances, but the heroine needed further reprimanding. Batgirl’s shameful centerfold had set back superheroine public relations by years, if not decades!

“It’s not what you think. Those were not part of the charity photo shoot!”

“Obviously,” Supergirl sneered as she picked up Barbara’s copy of the Penthouse magazine from the dining room table. “I don’t think a charity for orphans would want to be associated with such smut!”

Barbara bristled. Despite her embarrassment in becoming a Penthouse centerfold, Supergirl had no right to treat her with such disrespect.

“I can pose for whatever photos I want! And I’m using the proceeds from the Penthouse photo shoot to anonymously support Dr Kinsey’s charity.” Barbara was surprised by her lie—it just came out. Perhaps it was prompted by her instinctual need to defend herself, or it might have been an attempt to convince herself of a different truth.

“Batgirl! Dr. Kinsey is some sort of psycho doctor! Look at what she’s had you do!” Supergirl practically tossed the Penthouse magazine in Barbara’s face. Barbara caught the magazine and placed it back on the dining room table.

Had Barbara not been in such denial and had Supergirl not been so irate, Supergirl’s description of Dr. Kinsey as a “psycho doctor” might have triggered a memory. But Supergirl was too focused on putting Batgirl in her place, and Barbara was too bothered by Supergirl’s sanctimonious lecture.

“Eva’s not having me do anything! I…I chose to pose for those photos. All she’s done is free myself from the shackles of sexual repression. If you actually stand for truth, justice and the American way, you should be supporting my decision Supergirl.”

“Eva?! So now you’re on a first-name basis with your therapist?! Don’t you see how your relationship is not merely a professional one?”

Barbara felt the need to defend Dr. Kinsey’s reputation. “What do you expect would happen after over a year of working closely with a psychologist? Of course we’re going to get close, especially considering some of the personal issues she’s helped me address.”

“Did you…” Supergirl hesitated, she feared she already knew the answer. “Did you reveal your identity to her?!”

Barbara’s eyes avoided Supergirl’s gaze.

“Oh my god! How could you?!” Supergirl grabbed hold of Barbara’s arm, forcing her to look back at her.

“Back off Supergirl!” Barbara tried to wriggle out of the Girl of Steel’s firm grip. “She’s my therapist! I need to be able to confide in her, which includes letting her know about my personal life,” Barbara bleated in an attempt to rationalize her revelation to Dr. Kinsey.

Supergirl sighed and released her. She had to expect some aberrant behavior from a 20-year-old girl—Supergirl was not about to refer to the young heroine as a woman, especially after her recent immature decisions—and so long as Barbara remained discreet about her, Bat-slut could do as she wanted. If she wanted to primp and preen for some slutty magazine, to flash her tits for fanboys or pose in provocative manner in her skintight costume, that was her prerogative. Admittedly, there was not much she could do to prevent Barbara from such behavior. Still…

“Eva said you would react this way! She said—

But Barbara never finished the sentence. Supergirl grabbed Barbara firmly by the shoulders and shook her violently! “Have you told her anything about me?!”

“Hey! You’re hurting me! Let go Supergirl!”

“Answer me first! What have you told her about me?!"

“I didn’t tell her anything about you! Contrary to what you believe, not everything is about you!”

Supergirl hesitated. Though Barbara's heart rate remained constant, it was already at an elevated level. ‘This little tart may have opened up more than her legs.’ She forcibly turned her so they were face-to-face.

“How can you expose yourself this way? Showing off your tits for the world to see?”

Supergirl instinctively cupped one of Barbara's breasts to make her point. Barbara inhaled sharply at Supergirl’s touch. Supergirl sensed Barbara's pulse suddenly jump and her nipple harden in her hand. Their faces were inches apart. Supergirl could feel Batgirl’s warm breath on her cheeks.

The two stood there for a long awkward moment. Then Supergirl released Barbara and stepped back. “We’re not done with this.” A moment later, Supergirl was streaking through the air and wondering just what had happened there.


* * *


Supergirl had insisted she be present for Batgirl’s next session with Dr. Kinsey. After chastising Batgirl over the Penthouse spread, Supergirl felt it incumbent on her to intercede on behalf of the gullible and beguiled heroine. She had been surprised to find Batgirl so acquiescent to the suggestion.

The two met outside Dr. Kinsey’s office. Supergirl wanted to walk in with Batgirl and catch Dr. Kinsey off-guard—she expected to surprise Dr. Kinsey—but the woman was composed and seemed entirely unperturbed by her sudden presence.

“Welcome Supergirl! This is quite a pleasant surprise. Please,” Dr. Kinsey gestured towards the large leather couch, “have a seat.”

Supergirl hesitated, then followed Batgirl’s lead. Dr. Kinsey pulled up a chair as the two heroines sat down on the couch.

“Let us dispense with our usual opening formalities as we clearly need to address the elephant in the room,” said Dr. Kinsey.

“Yes. How could Batgirl let—”

“Excuse me Supergirl, but this is Batgirl’s session. While I appreciate you supporting your friend here today, you need to respect the process of our sessions. Allow me to conduct the session. And while I certainly value your input Supergirl, we first need to hear Batgirl speak about the circumstances.”

“But Batgirl needs to realize—”

“Please!” Dr. Kinsey raised her hand, silencing the Girl of Steel. “You’re using your power privilege to take control of this session. This is not your session to control. I appreciate you supporting Batgirl, but if your motives are genuine you are going to have to trust me. And I cannot earn your trust if I allow you to dominate this session.”

Supergirl opened her mouth to protest, but was somehow subdued by Dr. Kinsey’s imposing demeanor and authoritative voice. The woman had some sort of aura that demanded respect. She sat back as Dr. Kinsey continued.

“Take a look at yourself Supergirl. You come to our meeting wearing this skin-tight costume of yours!” Dr. Kinsey leaned forward and pinched a portion of Supergirl’s top, pulled the skin-tight fabric off of Supergirl’s body, then let it snap back into place. Supergirl did not even protest, she was so shocked by Dr. Kinsey’s brazen gesture. “Have you considered what could possibly motivate you to wear that for our session?”
Supergirl's logo.jpeg
Supergirl's logo.jpeg (46.79 KiB) Viewed 4144 times
Supergirl was taken aback. “But…but doesn’t Batgirl come to your sessions with her cos—outfit on?”

Dr. Kinsey was amused by Supergirl’s petulant protest. “Unlike you, Batgirl has to maintain a secret identity. You could just as easily come here wearing a proper business outfit, or even something casual such as jeans and a shirt. But you chose to arrive in the full glory of Supergirl. Think about why that is.”

Supergirl opened her mouth to continue protesting whatever it was Dr. Kinsey was accusing her of doing, but no words came to mind. She blinked hard and rubbed her eyes, trying to come up with something to say. Her mind was jumbled and she was having a hard time focusing.

“Don’t blame yourself too hard for this Supergirl. Your arrogance comes from your superior power. How could you not think so highly of yourself when you’re surrounded by such average people. Even Earth’s heroes,” Dr. Kinsey gestured towards Batgirl, “can’t come close to matching your power and prestige.”

“Hey! I—” Batgirl piped up. Dr. Kinsey’s criticism of Supergirl was quite satisfying, but she was not thrilled by that last point. Supergirl, on the other hand, was starting to follow Dr. Kinsey’s line of reasoning.

“No need to take umbrage at the facts Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey dismissed Batgirl’s protest. “Supergirl is stronger, faster, more indestructible, can fly…need I say more? To state the facts is not to disparage your valiant efforts to keep our society safe. But we cannot sugarcoat the truth: Supergirl is the superior superheroine.”

Batgirl’s face reddened, but looking at Supergirl with her false modest expression reinforced Dr. Kinsey’s point: the blonde bombshell with the sexy body beneath a skintight unisuit and miniskirt was indisputably the ultimate superheroine.

“But in order to properly conduct this session, I’m going to need you to change out of your Supergirl costume and put on something a bit more…conservative. Step into the other room and change into one of my business suits.” Dr. Kinsey smiled as she looked the Girl of Steel over, “I believe our measurements are fairly similar.”

Supergirl shook her head. “I don’t think so Miss Kinsey. And I don’t think that’s appropriate.”

“Of course you don’t,” Dr. Kinsey ignored Supergirl’s slight. “But that is because of your power privilege. You remain blissfully unaware of the way you use your power and physique to cause others to feel inferior to you. Subconsciously, you chose to wear your Supergirl costume tonight in order to establish yourself as the more dominant person. That is power privilege. If you truly want to be of service, you would put on one of my business suits and allow Batgirl to remain the focus of our session.”

Supergirl was in a state of confusion. Had she been using this “power privilege” to intimidate Batgirl?

“So long as Batgirl feels daunted or bullied by you, she cannot open up to me. She needs to be Batgirl in all her glory, not the mild-mannered woman behind the mask.” Dr. Kinsey looked directly into Supergirl’s eyes. “Please Supergirl, trust me. This is what I do.”

Dr. Kinsey’s mellifluous voice put Supergirl in a sort of trance. Her large green eyes looked directly into Supergirl’s deep blue eyes. “If you truly are here to help, you need to do this. For Batgirl’s sake.”

“For Batgirl’s sake…” Supergirl murmured. She sat up and slowly walked over to the room Dr. Kinsey had indicated.

“Thank you Supergirl. I want you to know how much I appreciate your trust.”

Dr. Kinsey’s private chamber was a comfortably furnished room with a large walk-in closet. Though she was tempted to look through the file cabinets, she resisted the urge and looked through the various business suits hanging in the closet. She made her selection—choosing one that matched her bright red boots—and quickly changed into it. She hung her Supergirl outfit on the hangar fro which she took the suit. Her super-hearing had not detected any conversation from the the office, and when she walked backing the office it seemed neither Dr. Kinsey nor Batgirl had moved from where they had been sitting earlier.

Dr. Kinsey smiled upon seeing Supergirl enter wearing her business suit. “Looks like a good fit. Thank you for trusting me Supergirl.”

Supergirl slipped past Dr. Kinsey and sat down beside Batgirl.

Dr. Kinsey removed her glasses and turned to face Supergirl. “As you have expressed a desire to have your voice heard, why don’t you tell me about what led to your decision to join Batgirl tonight?”

Supergirl was hesitant to describe the incident at Batgirl’s apartment. She squirmed on the couch, pulling at the business skirt—it was somewhat shorter than her uniform’s miniskirt and she was suddenly self-conscious. ‘Why would a psychologist wear such skirt?’ Supergirl crossed her legs to avoid flashing Dr. Kinsey with her bright blue thong.

Dr. Kinsey tried to hide her satisfaction. Everything was going according to plan; the short skirts in the closet had been no coincidence. Supergirl was clearly uncomfortable and embarrassed—she would now be easy to manipulate mentally.

“I suppose I decided to join Batgirl after a talk we had a few weeks ago.”

Batgirl turned to say something to Supergirl, but Dr. Kinsey signaled for her to remain silent. The Girl of Steel proceeded to describe a meeting the two superheroines had in early December, a few weeks prior to the Penthouse Incident…


Supergirl looked quizzically at the young heroine. “What do you mean by ‘how’s your sex life?’ That is none of your business Batgirl.”

Batgirl put her hand on Supergirl’s arm. “I’m only asking because of something I went through recently. I know it’s a discreet topic, but it’s something I was struggling with and I just wanted to see if you were having some…um…issues in that area.”

Supergirl stood up and walked to the far side of the roof top. She crossed her arms and gazed out onto the Gotham City skyline, the only sound coming from her cape fluttering in the wind. The Girl of Steel’s silence said enough. Batgirl continued.

“I have to admit, I was getting distracted at times by some less-than-wholesome thoughts. I was so distracted that some guy almost took advantage of me! We deal with some pretty crazy people—losing our focus because of a natural urge is something we can’t have happen.” Batgirl found herself quoting Dr. Kinsey as she elaborated on the dangers of lascivious thoughts at inopportune times.

Supergirl seemed to be only a few years older than Batgirl, though there was no way to know for certain as Kryptonians seemed to have different physiological qualities. Batgirl had recently made Supergirl’s acquaintance and the two had hit it off fairly well. Just last month Supergirl had given Batgirl her personal contact information. With their growing friendship, Batgirl felt confident she could broach the subject of sexuality with her.

Supergirl let Batgirl finish her extemporaneous dissertation on superheroine sexuality. She had flown to Gotham at Batgirl’s behest and she sensed Batgirl was working through some personal matter. The two had worked together in tracking down the men who had made their escape from the Gotham market. Batgirl had been discreet about her urgency in finding the two men, and Supergirl wondered why Batgirl was so adamant about tracking down such low-level criminals.

Nonetheless, Supergirl felt obligated to help her out. There was an excess of superhero hype; superheroines deserved more of the media’s fawning coverage. A super girl-powered team-up would create more positive exposure for superheroines. There were enough fanboy sites and up-skirt images of superheroines on the internet, and the disgusting superheroine peril parody videos with all the sexual elements incensed Supergirl. It was time to balance those lewd sites with positive news stories. Superheroines were most certainly not to be objects of sexual desire—they were powerful and righteous forces on the side of good! News stories about their wholesome and qualities and their impact on crime rates should be a regular feature in the media. Supergirl was currently in discussions with a production company to create some PSAs about the value of superheroines and the need to show them the proper respect. Supergirl was looking to inspire some of her superheroine peers to be a part of her efforts to establish the proper dignity of superheroines. Batgirl would be a useful ally in her endeavors: she was beginning to establish a reputation beyond the city limits of Gotham. Keeping tabs on the up-and-coming heroine might prove worthwhile, and involving her in the movement might help quell the salacious Batgirl bad girl rumors.

Batgirl had her own reasons for the team-up. Besides Supergirl’s super powers being useful in tracking down the two men, her presence would serve as a veiled threat to the men should they say anything about their night in the market. Batgirl was well aware of the various rumors circulating around Gotham. Though there was no tangible proof, she had gotten herself into enough compromised situations that the rumors were not fading as quickly as she hoped they would. Various fanboy sites had a number of posts suggesting Batgirl was not the pristine and chaste heroine she presented to the world.

After tracking down the two men and turning them in to the Gotham P.D., then posing for publicity shots together, the two superheroines moved to the top of Gotham Central Bank. The GCB rooftop was one of Batgirl’s favorite spots: from there she could keep an eye on things as the building was the tallest building in the heart of the city, and it was a great place to take in Gotham’s skyline. It was also quite private.

“So what are you saying Batgirl?”

“I just wanted to know if you’ve also had those urges. Maybe it’s a superheroine thing? You know, from putting ourselves in risky and risqué situations.”

Admittedly, the Girl of Steel had the occasional sexual urge, but she was well-versed in repressing them each time they arose. Yet Supergirl’s rigid sense of propriety made her hear out Batgirl’s sermon on sexual urges. ‘It would be liberating to be free of those urges and distractions,’ Supergirl thought to herself.

Supergirl turned away from the ledge of the GCB and walked back to where Batgirl was sitting on the ledge overlooking the southern side of Gotham.

“What are you getting at?”

Batgirl gazed out at the skyline. She enjoyed looking at the holiday decorations lighting up the city. “I just wanted to pick your brain about this issue. I mean, I can’t really talk about it anyone else. And I’m not going to mention it to any of the superhero guys—they would just think I’m trying to hit on them.”

Supergirl nodded. Having been hit on by almost every one of the guys in the superhero community, she could appreciate Batgirl’s predicament. She also felt a bit of pride that Batgirl felt she could open up to her about such a sensitive topic. Then again, she was Supergirl—why wouldn’t she open up to her?

“I’ll be honest with you. I…” Batgirl hesitated. How would Supergirl react to this? “I started seeing a psychologist about it.” Batgirl bit her lip. Would she be angry? Disappointed? She stared down at the dark empty streets below.

Supergirl’s response surprised her. “I can’t blame you for seeing a psychologist. You’re only human after all—you could not have the same fortitude to resist such base urges as I. To be honest, I actually think it’s a good idea. It’s a mature decision—you’ve acknowledged a weakness and you’re doing what you need to do to overcome it.”

Batgirl was both heartened yet irked by Supergirl’s response. She appreciated Supergirl’s support, but her condescension was irritating. Batgirl had grown accustomed to Supergirl’s inadvertent slights and narcissistic tendencies, but at times Supergirl’s attitude was grating.

“So how long have you been seeing your psychologist?” asked Supergirl.

“It’s been over a year now.”

“Wow!” Supergirl had not anticipated that level of commitment. “Has it been effective?”

“Why don’t you come with me and check her—” Batgirl caught herself, “check it out. You wouldn’t even have to say anything.” Batgirl could see Supergirl beginning to object to her idea and quickly added, “She’s been a huge help for me.”

Supergirl was reluctant to agree. As with any abrupt and unexpected invitation, a polite demur was prescribed. Yet Supergirl was intrigued. Part of her intrigue was to hear what Batgirl revealed to her psychologist, but another more sordid part was in hearing Batgirl open up about her sexual urges…and perhaps any sexual acts! ‘Maybe there’s something to those online rumors about Batgirl,’ Supergirl thought to herself as she looked down at Batgirl. She found herself imagining the heroine clad in her skin-tight costume being taken in the various scenarios described on the online fanboy forums. Something inside Supergirl stirred.

“I’ll think it over. Now let’s get to it,” said Supergirl as she began to take flight—the sirens in the distance demanded her attention more than Batgirl’s voluptuous curves and pouty lips…


“Are you saying your interest in being here tonight is to see what I am able to do for Batgirl, or are you interested in what I might be able to do for you?” asked Dr. Kinsey.

“I want to be here to support Batgirl. She is going to need some help in dealing with the damage caused by her Penthouse photoshoot.”

“What damage do you think Batgirl has caused?”

Supergirl was shocked. How could Dr. Kinsey even ask that?! “Batgirl’s photoshoot has set back superheroine relations decades! We have to deal with the misogyny towards superheroines. The public doesn’t give us the same respect as superheroes because of our sexualization. Batgirl’s Penthouse spread serves to validate that sexualization and encourage further misogyny!”

Dr. Kinsey leaned back in her chair and studied the Girl of Steel. She needed to prod Supergirl just a bit more before turning the tables.

“How did you feel when you saw the photos?”

Supergirl sighed. “I couldn’t believe it. I felt betrayed by Batgirl. I thought she understood what I was trying to accomplish. Apparently not!”

“So you did see the spread?”

“I certainly did! I’m still in shock by those lewd photos.”

Dr. Kinsey put her glasses back on and leaned forward. She could sense Batgirl wanted to jump in and say something, and she had to prevent the heroine from validating Supergirl’s anger.

“I’m going to be honest with you Supergirl. It sounds to me as though you are resentful of Batgirl.”

“What?!” Supergirl was stunned by Dr. Kinsey’s reaction. Even Batgirl was surprised.

“Let’s consider the facts: Batgirl is a beautiful young woman and relatively new to the superheroine scene. She has already garnered a lot of attention from the media, and she has a mysterious aura about her, something you do not have.”

Supergirl made a move to interrupt her but Dr. Kinsey pressed on. “Don’t get me wrong Supergirl, there is nothing wrong with the pristine image you have created for yourself—it is quite impressive. But someone of your stature cannot have a mysterious quality to their persona. You have the benefit of being in the spotlight, but you also have the burden of expectations. Supergirl cannot be seen as anything less than a chaste and wholesome superheroine. You are confined—trapped, you might say—by your identity. As a result, you subconsciously begrudge Batgirl her freedom.

“Batgirl has no restrictions, thanks to her hidden identity. She can be a beautiful and sexy centerfold without compromising her identity. And doing as she did adds to the mystery and allure of the inscrutable Batgirl—the photoshoot serves to add to her lore.

“If I may be completely honest with you, I think you may be jealous of Batgirl. You see the adulation and fascination with Batgirl and you feel as though your spotlight has dimmed a bit. It has. But if you genuinely wish to expand your Superheroine Movement, you are going to have to allow other superheroines to share in the limelight. You have been in the spotlight for so long, you have difficulty sharing it.”

The Girl of Steel sat in stunned silence. Her mind was all over the place. Was Dr. Kinsey right? Was she resentful of Batgirl? She felt slightly dizzy as she tried to understand what the psychologist was suggesting.

Dr. Kinsey continued. “I would encourage you to be magnanimous towards Batgirl. After all, she is your friend. You should support her, not humiliate her. How can you expect Batgirl to support your Superheroine Movement if you treat her as a subordinate?”

Batgirl never felt closer to Dr. Kinsey. She had expected her to side with Supergirl—everyone else was captivated by the Girl of Steel, why not her psychologist too? But Dr. Kinsey was putting Supergirl in her place!

“I’m not trying to humiliate her! I’m trying to show her how such actions are deleterious to the Superheroine Movement,” objected Supergirl. “Superheroines deserve to be taken seriously, not looked at as sex objects.”

“Tell me more about this Superheroine Movement. This sounds like something very important to you Supergirl.”

Supergirl pulled at the blouse. It felt confining, and the perspiration trickling down her back was not helping.

“The Movement is designed to give superheroines the legitimacy and respect they deserve. The proliferation of websites posting shameful up-skirt photos and images of superheroines in various stages of distress reinforces a culture of coarseness and depravity. Superheroines are chaste and virtuous; they are not to be sources of eroticism and smut.”

Dr. Kinsey nodded as Supergirl continued to describe her vision of superheroine decorum and the importance of the Superheroine Movement. She wanted Supergirl to feel safe in explaining her perspectives and confident in having her points understood. It took longer than Dr. Kinsey had anticipated—she had purposefully placed tight and revealing business suits in her anteroom in order to make Supergirl feel self-conscious. Clearly Supergirl felt uncomfortable: she had been pulling and tugging at the business suit from the moment she had returned to the couch. Dr. Kinsey had made a point of allowing Supergirl to catch her eyeing the exposed bright blue thong when the mini-skirt had ridden up Supergirl’s leg. Yet Supergirl had managed to maintain her focus, spending over ten minutes condemning fanboy website and extolling the importance of superheroines’ virtues.

“Thank you for opening up Supergirl, I appreciate you sharing your perspectives. But as Batgirl’s psychologist,” Dr. Kinsey nodded to Batgirl, who was sitting with arms crossed and a bored look on her face, “I need to address some of your points. First off, your decision to begin the Superheroine Movement—righteous though it may be—does not give you the moral authority to impose those values on superheroines without their consent. Second, your Movement is founded on the premise that erotica is immoral, that sexuality is to be hidden. I would argue that position is sexist and disempowering towards women.”

Supergirl opened her mouth to protest, but Dr. Kinsey continued. “Third, and unless I am mistaken, you never formally asked Batgirl to be a part of your Movement. You merely expected she would fall in line simply because Supergirl expected her to fall in line. This is another instance of you using your power privilege.

“The fact is, sexuality is a strength. And though you may deny it, you know it to be the case. Shall we analyze your chosen attire to fight crime? You are Supergirl! With your superior powers, you could fight in any outfit. Yet you choose to wear high-heeled boots, a skin-tight unisuit with a low cut over your ample chest, and a skimpy mini-skirt that serves absolutely no utilitarian purpose. Why is that?”

Dr. Kinsey sat back, genuinely curious to hear how Supergirl would explain herself. Though she tried to prepare for any eventuality, she had been unable to unearth Supergirl’s rationale for her outfit.

“I chose my uniform based on my initial observations of human behavior. As Americans have a fascination with their athletes, I observed the psychology of the masses. Seeing the influence the female boosters had on those masses served as the inspiration for my uniform. The female boosters galvanized the masses to inspire the athletes. My uniform is that of the female booster; my masses are the American people. And I am galvanizing them to support my cause to champion truth, justice and the American way.”
 It quickly dawned on Dr. Kinsey that Supergirl’s “female booster” was a glorified term for “cheerleader”. Now it all made sense: from Supergirl’s perspective, and with her limited understanding of American culture, cheerleaders seemed to have a powerful impact on sporting events. For a neophyte to Americana, Supergirl would naturally put excessive value on the significance of major sporting events.

“Have you found the outfit effective in that endeavor?” asked Dr. Kinsey. She had to keep Supergirl talking as she adjusted her strategy to further confuse the superheroine.

“Cleary it has worked. The attention given to me by the major media outlets—The Daily Planet, The Metropolis Star, Newstime, and even the Gotham Gazette—has served to bring attention to my campaign.”

Dr. Kinsey had read some of the articles on Metropolis’ new guardian angel. The articles were complementary and the photographs were modest. The websites were another matter. With the advantage of anonymity, website administrators could post the most salacious of articles and inappropriate of images. Had Supergirl seen them? Before tonight, she had assumed Supergirl was well aware of the lewd comments and photoshopped images. But now she had her doubts. Maybe Supergirl truly was as haughty and naive as Batgirl had intimated. She could work with that…

“What I am hearing from you is that you want attention. So why are you denying Batgirl that same opportunity? Must she receive her attention in the same manner as you? Will you deny her the freedom to express her sensuality as she desires?”

The room felt excessively warm to Supergirl and she unbuttoned the top of the business blouse. She felt the perspiration beginning to gather beneath her arms as more dripped down her back. Her hair was starting to become disheveled and the feeling of discomfort was growing more and more intolerable. She wiped her forehead and tried to focus on her response.

“I just want what’s best for Batgirl. She shouldn’t have to debase herself for attention.”

“That’s easy for you to say Supergirl. After all, you’re in the spotlight. The media fawns over you. But Batgirl has to work in the shadows. And being human, she cannot put herself in the limelight as you do.”

Despite her desire to refute Dr. Kinsey, Supergirl had an incurable honest streak. She had to admit Batgirl’s psychologist had a point.

“Batgirl is a gorgeous young woman. Look at her Supergirl.”

Supergirl looked over at Batgirl. She had been sitting quietly, patently listening as the two of them discussed her.

“Really look at her Supergirl. Look at the way her skin-tight black latex costume hugs her voluptuous curves. Look at how her firm muscles strain against the fabric. Look at those big pouty red lips and beautiful eyes.”

Dr. Kinsey’s honeyed voice gently described Batgirl as Supergirl looked at the suddenly self-conscious Batgirl. Supergirl felt her head beginning to spin as strange thoughts began to manifest themselves in the back of her mind. She shook her head trying to gain clarity. She noticed her throat was parched, and suddenly she was aware of an oppressive silence.

“I’ll assume by your silence that you agree with me Supergirl.”

Supergirl nodded, though she was not quite sure to what she was agreeing.

“Then perhaps you can accept Batgirl’s decision. Give her the respect she deserves. And in doing so, you can be certain of her loyalty as part of your Superheroine Movement. Isn’t that right Batgirl?”

Batgirl nodded.

Had Supergirl been less distracted and uncomfortable, she might have caught the condescending tone in Dr. Kinsey’s voice. But with sweat beginning to drip into her eyes and a queasy feeling in her stomach, Supergirl desperately wanted to wrap up the session.

“Excellent! This is a good breakthrough for you both.” Dr. Kinsey looked at her watch. “We still have 30 minutes. I would like to address the matter of the Penthouse photoshoot with you Batgirl. Is that okay with you Batgirl?”

Batgirl had been avoiding Supergirl’s gaze, awkwardly staring at the corner of the office. Dr. Kinsey’s voice snapped her out of the trance.

“Yes…yes, I would like to discuss that with you.”

Batgirl had been anxious about the topic. Yet after hearing Dr. Kinsey praise her so enthusiastically and defend her actions to Supergirl, she was much more comfortable opening up about her experience. Nonetheless, she was not about to admit what Nyessa had done to her. Nor was she going to reveal the truth about the erotic photoshoot.

As Batgirl described how she had chosen to push the envelope after the initial photoshoot for the fundraiser, Supergirl felt herself beginning to lose her bearings. The room was beginning to swirl and the feeling of nausea was intensifying. She suddenly felt the desperate need to get out of the room!

“I…I’m sorry,” Supergirl’s voice cracked as she tried to swallow. Her mouth was completely dry. “I need to go…I need to leave.”

“Are you okay?” asked Dr. Kinsey.

Supergirl did not look good. Gripping the arm of the couch, she pushed hard against it and made it to her feet.

“I’ll be okay…I just need some air…”

Batgirl and Dr. Kinsey got to their feet. Dr. Kinsey made a move to help the Girl of Steel, grabbing ahold of her arm and helping her towards to the door.

Once outside, Supergirl pulled her arm away from Dr. Kinsey. She was embarrassed to need the psychologist’s help, especially considering she had just met the woman!

“I’m okay. Thank you Dr. Kinsey.”

Supergirl slowly made her way down the hallway towards the building’s exit. Eva watched her go, licking her lips and smiling as she watched the weakened superheroine stumble out of the building. ‘It’s just a matter of time,’ she thought to herself.

Batgirl was still standing by the couch as Dr. Kinsey walked back into the office. “How is she?”

“Supergirl’s fine. My guess is she felt self-conscious and slightly ashamed of herself for having treated you so disrespectfully.” Dr. Kinsey sat back down in her chair and gestured for Batgirl to do likewise. “Now let’s continue with where we left off…”

The conversation centered on Supergirl’s reaction to the Batgirl’s Penthouse centerfold piece. After being assured Supergirl was both okay and had departed, Batgirl really opened up. She expressed her outrage over Supergirl’s pious predisposition and condescending attitude.

And Dr. Kinsey played her skillfully. She egged her on, provoking Batgirl into confessing not only her frustration and irritation with the Girl of Steel, but her hidden attraction and desire for Supergirl.

Dr. Kinsey had a difficult time focusing on Batgirl. Her mind kept returning to what was waiting for her in the anteroom. But she still needed to attend to Batgirl, and the heroine’s confession of her feelings for Supergirl needed to be used. She had set her plan in motion, and the allure of her treat in the anteroom could not distract her from her purpose.

Then an inspiration came to her!

“You trust me Batgirl, don’t you?”

“Implicitly Dr. Kinsey,” affirmed Batgirl.

“Then I am going to ask you to trust me now. I want to engage in some role-play with you.” Dr. Kinsey rose and walked to her anteroom. “Give me a minute.”

Batgirl was curious what Dr. Kinsey had in mind. What she discovered was entirely unexpected. When the door to the anteroom opened again, Supergirl walked in! Or at least it looked like Supergirl for a split second. Dr. Kinsey sauntered into the room wearing Supergirl’s unisuit and cape.

“What are you doing?!”

“From watching you and Supergirl interact today—or better yet, watching Supergirl commander you today—and from your description of your interactions with Supergirl, I can see that she intimidates you. And after her comments today, I am concerned you might have some relapse in your sexual awakening. What I want to do is remove some of Supergirl’s mystique. You need to view Supergirl as an equal.”

“How do we do that?”

“Like this,” and Dr. Kinsey grabbed ahold of Batgirl’s utility belt and pulled her close. “I need you to take me as you would take Supergirl. I want you to dominate me as you want to dominate Supergirl. Act out every fantasy you have ever had about the Girl of Steel on me. I want you to—

Dr. Kinsey never finished the sentence. Batgirl lips were firmly pressed on hers as fingers slipped beneath the unisuit and explored Supergirl’s body. Though Dr. Kinsey was not the vision that was Supergirl, she looked absolutely stunning in Supergirl’s unisuit. As she fondled the two large breasts beneath the S-logo of the unisuit, Batgirl required little imagination to visualize her ravishing of Supergirl.

“Tell me what you want to do to Supergirl,” Dr. Kinsey whispered into Batgirl’s ear.

She almost regretted having said so. Batgirl grabbed the backside of Supergirl’s unisuit and pulled it up forcefully, burying the thin strip of blue fabric between two firm butt cheeks. Then she felt herself thrown against the couch. Batgirl pressed her face into the pillow seat as she proceeded to slap Supergirl’s ass. Batgirl’s slaps stung and the two cheeks were radiated an angry red color. But just as the pain was beginning to build, Supergirl was flipped onto her back and Batgirl’s lips locked onto hers as she climbed on top of the superheroine. Two gloved fingers slipped into Supergirl’s womanhood, coaxing forth a wetness from her pussy and moans from her mouth.

Batgirl felt Supergirl’s hand slip beneath her skin-tight pants, and a moment later fingers pressing deep into her womanhood.

“Let me know when you want Supergirl to make you cum,” whispered Dr. Kinsey in a surprisingly seductive tone.

Batgirl’s fantasy was overwhelmingly powerful, and her stamina was almost non-existent. Hearing those words nearly drove her to climax.

“Make me cum now Supergirl! I want to cum now!” panted Batgirl.

Dr. Kinsey used her prowess to bring the heroine to climax. But as Batgirl was orgasming in ecstasy, she was surprised to find herself climaxing! Dr. Kinsey drenched Supergirl’s unisuit in sweet delirium.

Batgirl lay on top of Supergirl for a good minute before rolling off of her and moving to clean herself as best she could. Then she scheduled her next session with Dr. Kinsey. As she prepared to leave, Dr. Kinsey moved from behind her desk and stood before Batgirl.

“Look at me Batgirl. Look at what you have done to me. Look at how you made me so wet. I want you to remember how you punished and pleasured me. I want you to remember how you took me and made me cum.”

Batgirl licked her lips as she looked admiringly at the beautiful woman standing before her in the soaked Supergirl uniform.
“You made this happen Batgirl. Thank you.”

When the heroine left, Eva locked the door to her office. Then she walked to the mirror and stared at her treasure: Supergirl’s unisuit. She fingered the satin spandex material, feeling a thrill of excitement knowing her naked body was pressing against the very same material that had been pressed up against Supergirl’s naked body an hour earlier.

After several minutes of watching herself in Supergirl’s sexy unisuit, Eva removed the outfit and placed it on her desk. She stood naked, save for an ornate green pendant on a gold chain, enjoying the sensation. Then she pulled out a small envelope from the top drawer, from which she shook out a minuscule square electronic device and a small slip of paper on which was written “For your experiment. Edgar.”

Carefully and with a meticulous attention to detail, Eva stitched the microscopic chip into the seams running up the side of the section of Supergirl’s uniform that ran between her thighs. ‘That report about Supergirl’s inability to see through lead better be true,’ she thought to herself as she folded the unisuit and placed it on her desk beside Supergirl’s cape. Then she removed her pendant and placed it in the jewelry box alongside two rings and a bracelet.

Phase One was complete.


* * *


Phase Two began when Dr. Kinsey received the email she had been anticipating. Batgirl had arranged for Supergirl to stop by Dr. Kinsey’s office to pick up her outfit and drop off the business suit she had borrowed. The appointment had been set for later in the evening. The late hour would give the impression of inconvenience for the psychologist, something Dr. Kinsey planned to use to manipulate Supergirl into an impromptu session. The trick would be finding the right bait to make Supergirl open up. That bait ended up being Supergirl’s ego.

Despite Dr. Kinsey’s comments about her outfit, Supergirl chose to arrive in her full Supergirl regalia. No woman was going to shame her for wearing her uniform, not even a psychologist.

Dr. Kinsey was impressed by the site of Supergirl entering her office in all her superheroine glory. She watched appreciatively as the Girl of Steel, carrying the business suit she had worn in a dry-cleaner’s bag, entered the office and walked to the desk where a package was waiting for her.

“Welcome back Supergirl. It truly is an honor.”

Supergirl nodded politely. She handed Dr. Kinsey the dry-cleaner’s bag.

“Thank you,” Dr. Kinsey smiled as she took the bag. “I am happy to see you looking well. I was sorry you had to leave early the other night. I hope it was not anything serious. I will admit I was worried about you. One does not often see such a mighty superheroine look so weak.”

The comment irked Supergirl. She looked sharply at Dr. Kinsey. The woman did not seem to be implying anything impolite. Perhaps being a psychologist made her a blunt woman. Still, she did not want this woman thinking Supergirl was in any way weak.
“It really was nothing,” said Supergirl brusquely.

“I am glad to hear it. And I know Batgirl is relieved to know you are doing well. When she opened up to me after you left, she expressed just how much of an impact you have had on her. Frankly, I think you would be surprised at what Batgirl thinks of you.”
Supergirl was curious to know just how much of an impact she had on Batgirl.

“I want you to feel comfortable opening up to me about Batgirl. Having had the opportunity to work closely with her, any insight you might be able to share with me about her would prove quite therapeutic…for Batgirl’s sake.”

Supergirl hesitated. When she arranged to see Dr. Kinsey, she had only expected to pick up her uniform, not engage in any discussion. Dr. Kinsey could see Supergirl’s reluctance. She sat down behind her desk. The gesture served the intended purpose—Supergirl took a seat in the chair across from Dr. Kinsey’s desk.

“As you know, I am working to help Batgirl address her sexual urges. She is a young nubile heroine struggling with her sexual awakening. Over the past year I have seen some amazing breakthroughs for her—she is more self-aware than most women around her age.”

Dr. Kinsey lowered her voice, giving her words a confidential air. “That said, I think she is still struggling with her desires. I am currently working on the theory she may have some subconscious urges drawing her towards you. I tell you this in confidence because you need to know how difficult it would be for Batgirl to open up to you if she does indeed harbor such feelings for you. If my theory is correct, her decision to pose for that Penthouse piece may have been a subconscious desire to impress you.”

Supergirl sat back in the chair. Was it possible? Could Dr. Kinsey’s theory be true? A subtle ripple of excitement coursed through Supergirl. She realized she wanted Batgirl to desire her!

“After our last session, Batgirl made it clear she wanted me to be open with you. She is intimidated by you—your opinion of her means so much. After all, you are the Girl of Steel! Of course, you’re too humble to understand how much Batgirl looks up to you.”
Supergirl nodded. Of course Batgirl would be intimidated by her. After all, she was Supergirl!

Dr. Kinsey continued. “Batgirl wanted me to tell you about her ‘incidents’. She feels my objectivity and clinical explanation of her aberrant behavior would make it easier for you to understand what happened to her, and why she was okay with the Penthouse ‘article’.”

“As long as Batgirl is okay with this,” Supergirl insisted with false virtue—she was eager to hear the lurid details.

“This is all for Batgirl’s sake. And she is okay with this. But if you want her corroboration, you are more than welcome to call her before we continue.” Dr. Kinsey pushed her smartphone across the desk. “I want you to trust me Supergirl,” she said looking directly into Supergirl’s eyes.

“No, that’s fine,” said Supergirl. “It’s for Batgirl’s sake.” She was thinking back to Batgirl’s validation of Dr. Kinsey during their initial discussion on the rooftop a while back. If Batgirl was so confident in Dr. Kinsey’s abilities, perhaps she could trust the woman. The superheroine relaxed in her chair, waiting for the psychologist to continue.

Dr. Kinsey proceeded to describe three separate instances of Batgirl being beaten and sexed up. But the descriptions were not merely to give Supergirl context for Batgirl’s current state of mind. She watched Supergirl’s reactions carefully, meticulously. And she saw what she was hoping to to see.

Unbeknownst to Supergirl, her mannerisms revealed more than she ever wanted. Dr. Kinsey studied Supergirl’s eyes. They did not dart back and forth as Dr. Kinsey described the more dangerous and intense situations Batgirl had encountered. Instead, Supergirl’s eyes frequently moved up and to the right. Dr. Kinsey had already assessed Supergirl was right-handed, so she could safely conclude Supergirl was activating her imagination. She was visualizing Batgirl in the scenarios Dr. Kinsey was describing. Yet Supergirl only did so when the more salacious sequences were described. Dr. Kinsey’s theory of Supergirl’s subconscious attraction to Batgirl was confirmed by Supergirl not activating her imagination during the less intense sequences, nor had Supergirl done so when Dr. Kinsey had described an innocuous but detailed recap of her weekend’s plans. Isolating Supergirl’s imagination to the sexually-charged moments was the validation she sought in order to move into the next phase of her plan.

Yet if Dr. Kinsey needed further confirmation, Supergirl gave it to her in a fairly overt manner. Despite her attempts to maintain eye-contact with the Girl of Steel, Dr. Kinsey could not help but occasionally rest her eyes on Supergirl’s two large, curvaceous breasts. The iconic S-logo bent over those luscious tits of hers just begged to be squeezed! It took all of Dr. Kinsey’s self-control and professionalism to avert her eyes…most of the time. But she could not completely ignore them, which conveniently enough confirmed Supergirl’s secret desire for Batgirl. As Dr. Kinsey described in vivid detail the night Batgirl had been fondled and nearly fucked by Sugar Bear, Supergirl found herself visualizing what that scene must have looked like. And she found it arousing to think of some dirty, vile pimp shoving his filthy hand down Batgirl’s pants and fingering the young heroine. Supergirl tried to hide a smile. It must have been so humiliating for Batgirl! Supergirl’s reverie caused her to miss Dr. Kinsey’s less-than-subtle glances at her breasts. Had she caught sight of that, she might have prevented Dr. Kinsey from seeing her nipples beginning to press out against her skin-tight blue unisuit. But she was lost in reverie, and her secret desire was as visible to Dr. Kinsey as the two nipples pushing out against the skin-tight blue fabric.

When Dr. Kinsey finished with the last of the sordid details, she rose and made a pretense of mixing herself a drink. Though Supergirl would deny it, she could not let the superheroine think her secret lust had been revealed. She had to allow Supergirl the illusion of propriety and chastity for the moment. The pretext of making a drink would give Supergirl time to suppress her arousal.
“May I make you a drink?”

“I don’t drink alcohol,” replied Supergirl.

‘Of course you don’t,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself. “Then I hope you won’t begrudge me a little vice.”

She finished mixing her drink and returned to her desk. Glancing briefly at her as she sat back down, Dr. Kinsey saw Supergirl was no longer in her aroused state. She could continue.

“Your Superheroine Movement could use Batgirl. She is precocious, but she means well. I know you think the Penthouse spread has damaged her reputation, but it may actually serve to strengthen your movement.”

“How so?” asked Supergirl.

“Embrace Batgirl’s sexuality! Let her represent the sensual aspect of superheroines. Instead of hiding something everyone can clearly see—the beauty and sensual nature of superheroines—celebrate it. Denying what people already know diminishes your credibility. Instead, why not glorify those superheroine qualities?”

Supergirl hesitated as she considered Dr. Kinsey’s suggestion. Her super-hearing had made her the unwilling confidant to men’s and women’s obscene and lustful wishes.

“Embracing Batgirl’s sexuality and celebrating our beauty seems to encourage people’s lust. How will that increase our respect among the populace?”

Dr. Kinsey nodded patiently. “What you have to realize is people already lust after superheroines. There are literally hundreds of websites devoted to superheroines in compromising scenarios: photoshopped images, cosplay, fan-fiction stories, up-skirt shots and other various fantasies. Empower Batgirl and the other superheroines who make up your Superheroine Movement to embrace their sexuality. Decide how and when superheroines express their sexuality. Take the power away from those fan-boys and fan-girls and their websites.”

Dr. Kinsey could see her words were carrying some weight with Supergirl. The superheroine was silent for a good minute. She gave her time to let the idea sink in, but not so much time to build a counter-argument to it.

“No need to reach any conclusion now. This is a significant matter; you should take the time to consider it.” Dr. Kinsey pushed the package containing Supergirl’s outfit across the desk. “Here. I took the liberty of cleaning it for you.”

“Thank you,” replied Supergirl. She felt slightly awkward knowing someone else had been handling her uniform.

“I put my card inside,” Dr. Kinsey said, indicating the package. “Should you ever need someone to unburden yourself of superheroine pressures, or any pressures you may be facing, I am at your disposal. And considering all you do for others, I would be willing to waive my fees for your first three sessions.”

Supergirl thanked for the offer, though she doubted she would take Dr. Kinsey up on it. Nonetheless, she did appreciate the acknowledgement of her efforts. Standing up, she extended a hand to Dr. Kinsey. “I appreciate your time Dr. Kinsey.”

After shaking hands, Supergirl picked up her package from the desk and walked to the door. Dr. Kinsey followed her out. There was one last detail.

“Please do not act any differently around Batgirl. Though she may be drawn to you, she is strong—she can resist acting on her desires. She has proven capable of keeping her sexual activities to more private settings. Beneath that skin-tight rubbery latex costume that clings to her tight body and accentuates her curves, Batgirl is all-woman and all-business.” Dr. Kinsey added a few extra details highlighting Batgirl’s sex appeal in her request to Supergirl. The seed of an idea had been planted in Supergirl’s mind; it needed only watering.


* * *


The microchip’s psionic effects slowly began to affect the Girl of Steel. Dr. Kinsey had been patient over the weeks that followed. She had to wait for the transponder to signal movement before initiating its psionic capabilities. Batgirl had been easy to track: Dr. Kinsey had long before planted similar devices into a variety of Batgirl’s outfits while the heroine lay unconscious on the couch during some of the chloroform sessions.

Supergirl would not prove to be as easy. She clearly had more than one uniform, and Dr. Kinsey had to wait for the one she had manipulated to be worn by the Girl of Steel before she could begin experimenting on the superheroine. A weekly pattern eventually emerged: Supergirl wore the outfit with the transponder each Tuesday, which made sense as she had worn the costume to the Tuesday session with Batgirl. The difficulty was creating enough of an impact on a weekly basis in order to stimulate Supergirl’s sexuality: the chip’s psionic effect was to gradually—and exceedingly subtly—awaken Supergirl’s erotic subconscious and sexually stimulate the Girl of Steel on a subliminal level. The progressive effect had to seem both natural and uninitiated. Furthermore, it had to be most active when Supergirl was interacting with Batgirl. Timing was critical.

Supergirl’s sexual awakening began by a growing awareness of her attractiveness and the sexy nature of her appearance in her Supergirl outfit. She had begun to feel a small thrill of sexual excitement as she pulled on her unisuit, put on her boots, and arranged her cape. She found herself staring at herself in her bedroom mirror before finally putting on her mini-skirt and heading out.

It was not long before Supergirl began adjusting her top, pulling it down a bit to show off a hint of her ample cleavage.

Supergirl’s sexual awakening began to manifest itself, as Dr. Kinsey had painstakingly planned, with Batgirl. After a typical night of crimefighting, Supergirl had flown out to Gotham to check on the heroine and make sure she was doing okay. She was still disconcerted by Batgirl’s fawning over Dr. Kinsey’s treatments, and she was concerned about Batgirl’s lack of discretion.

What happened that night surprised both of them. Arriving at Batgirl’s apartment at the same time as Batgirl, Supergirl found the heroine in a mild state of distress. Batgirl had clearly experienced a rough night of crimefighting: her uniform was torn in several places and she appeared disheveled and distracted.

“What happened?! Are you okay?!”

Batgirl nodded, but she appeared a bit shaken. She sat down gingerly on her couch and gestured for Supergirl to have a seat.
“Are you sure? If you need anything, I can fly out and pick it up.”

Supergirl’s gracious offer and kind words were unusual. Batgirl had become more accustomed to the Girl of Steel’s reprimanding and critical attitude; Supergirl’s compassionate side was almost disconcerting.

“No, I’m okay. Thanks anyways.”

Supergirl’s eyes took in the sight of the beaten and disheveled Batgirl, and her ears picked up the subtle sounds of Batgirl’s skin-tight costume rubbing against the leather couch. She tried to listen to Batgirl’s description of the night’s events, but her mind was more focused on a strange sensation arising from her subconscious and the way Batgirl’s tight rubbery costume hugged her sensual curves and tight muscles. At least that’s where her mind was focused until Batgirl began to describe what had happened to her. Then her mind focused on what was beneath that skin-tight black costume.

“So what happened?” Supergirl was conflicted. Her budding friendship with Batgirl wanted to hear nothing bad had happened to her; her growing lust for Batgirl wanted to hear how she had been taken advantage of by some vile criminal.

The night’s events appealed more to Supergirl’s friendship with Batgirl. There was no debauchery, nothing degrading to Batgirl’s recap of the events. Supergirl felt a mild sense of shame as she found herself disappointed in the villains’ unsuccessful attempts to take down Batgirl, though she placated her shame by praising Batgirl’s ingenuity in overcoming the three criminals.

Whether it was her concern or lust for Batgirl, Supergirl never knew. Or perhaps she did not want to know. She moved behind the couch, standing behind Batgirl, and began to rub her shoulders. “Let me know if this helps.”

The rubbing did not help the soreness, but it certainly distracted from it. Batgirl closed her eyes and leaned back on her couch.

“Any better?”

The question startled Batgirl. Supergirl’s touch had put her into a sort of dream-state. “Much better! Thank you Supergirl.”

Reluctantly, Supergirl pulled her hands away from Batgirl’s body. Batgirl was no less eager to have the Girl of Steel stop touching her.

“Are you sore anywhere else?”

“Actually, my lower back is killing me. Any chance you can try to loosen it up?”

“Sure. Lie down on your stomach and I’ll see what I can do.”

Batgirl flipped onto her stomach a bit too quickly for someone suffering from pain in her lower back. But Supergirl did not notice. She was more focused on the curves just below Batgirl’s lower back. Hovering over her, Supergirl began to rub, push and knead the muscles running up and down the thoracic and lumbar region. She focused on relaxing Batgirl’s muscles, but Batgirl’s moaning was as distracting as the tight black material covering Batgirl’s shapely ass.

Inevitably, Supergirl’s hands worked their way down Batgirl’s back to the heroine’s hips. Whether it was the way Supergirl inexorably worked her hands down towards Batgirl’s butt or the way Batgirl pushed her ass up to meet Supergirl’s eager hands, it was not long before Supergirl was rubbing and squeezing Batgirl’s firm ass. Batgirl’s moaning was louder, and increased in their intensity when Supergirl’s fingers moved to Batgirl’s inner thighs.

Barbara’s phone abruptly ringing put an abrupt halt to the sensual massage. But Batgirl almost creamed as she moved from the couch. As she pushed herself up, Supergirl’s hand accidentally pushed up between Batgirl’s thighs and pressed against her womanhood. The two superheroines froze for a moment. The sound of the phone was oppressively loud as Batgirl remained motionless on all fours with Supergirl’s hand firmly wedged between her thighs, one finger pushing firmly against the rubbery fabric stretched tight over Batgirl’s pussy. Then Batgirl moved from the couch and picked up her phone from the coffee table as Supergirl moved from the couch to the balcony and looked out upon the city. She was not sure if she was disappointed or relieved by the interruption.

Supergirl looked back where Batgirl was in conversation. She signaled to her she had to head out. Batgirl nodded. It was not until she was in mid-flight that she became aware of the wetness between her legs.


* * *


Though she had meticulously worked on her plan and had taken multiple contingencies into account, Dr. Kinsey still felt a thrill when she found Supergirl’s email in her business inbox. She had tracked Supergirl and Batgirl’s movements over the past few months and observed an increased frequency in the two superheroines’ interactions. The final confirmation of her plan coming to fruition was Batgirl’s description of Supergirl’s change in behavior. The Girl of Steel was behaving like a teen going through her first crush! Though Batgirl hoped it was the case, it was blissfully obvious to Dr. Kinsey.

Dr. Kinsey’s impact on Supergirl was all-the-more evident when Supergirl arrived to the Tuesday night session wearing a business suit over her Supergirl costume, just as Dr. Kinsey had insisted. As was her custom, Batgirl showed up in her usual Batgirl regalia.

The two superheroines took their seats at the couch as Dr. Kinsey pulled up her chair. “Thank you both for accommodating this week’s schedule. I apologize for only having Tuesday night available this week.”

The three chatted for a bit, focusing mostly on the past week’s superheroine activities. It had been a fairly nondescript week, and the conversation soon waned. An awkward silence enveloped the office.

Dr. Kinsey broke the silence.

“We need to address an issue which will require your trust in my expertise. Do you both trust me?” Dr. Kinsey asked the two superheroines, but looked directly into Supergirl’s eyes. She heard Batgirl’s definitive response and watched Supergirl slowly nod her head in affirmation.

“Good,” responded Dr. Kinsey. “Before we continue, I’m going to put my phone on ‘do not distrub’. If you both can do likewise, we can begin shortly.”

Dr. Kinsey watched as the two superheroines moved to silence their phones. Once both were distracted, she quickly opened an app, adjusted two settings, then shut off her phone and returned it to her jacket pocket.

“Our focus today will be on breaking down the inhibitions that hinder our growth, the inhibitions that prevent us from experiencing our deepest pleasures, the inhibitions that prevent us from being true to ourselves. I ask you both to trust me,” said Dr. Kinsey as she moved to dim the lights.

Both superheroines felt a faint sense of excitement. Their subconscious mind sensed what Dr. Kinsey had planned for them; their unconscious mind sensed the plan involved a fantasy both of them had been creating for some time; and the pulsating waves emanating from the microscopic chips in both superheroines’ costumes was forcibly moving the fantasy from an unconscious desire and subconscious lust to a conscious acknowledgment and subsequent action.

With the lights set to a dim glow, Dr. Kinsey turned to face the two seated superheroines. “Tonight’s session will require you both to trust one another. By that I mean you both have to be completely honest with each other. There can be no subterfuge, no false modesty, no repression or sublimation.”

Both superheroines nodded in acquiescence.

“Good. Then let’s get started. I need you to stand over here Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey gestured to a spot just beside her desk. Batgirl complied, standing up from the couch and moving to the indicated spot.

“Now stand in a power pose.”

“A what?” asked Batgirl.

“A power pose. A stance conveying your power. Position yourself in a manner that exudes strength.” Dr. Kinsey walked behind Batgirl and gently moved her body into position: a staggered stance—left foot slightly in front of the right—knees slightly bent, hands on hips, shoulders back and chin up. She could not resist cupping Batgirl’s tight ass ash she pushed the superheroine’s hips forward.

“Arch your chest a bit,” Dr. Kinsey instructed her. “Show off the logo that strikes fear in the hearts of criminals all over Gotham.” Dr. Kinsey’s dramatic voice contrasted with her gentle touch as her fingers slowly outlined the black-and-yellow bat logo emblazoned on Batgirl’s curvaceous chest.

Still standing behind her, Dr. Kinsey slyly slipped her fingers between Batgirl’s thighs and tickled her womanhood as she whispered, “You look fabulous Batgirl.” Her touch had the desired effect: Batgirl’s nipples hardened and pressed out against the tight black fabric.

Then she walked over to where Supergirl was still seated. Standing behind the large leather couch, she dropped a hand onto Supergirl’s shoulder and whispered into the superheroine’s ear. “Look at her. Look at the way the light shimmers on that skin-tight uniform. Look at her luscious curves, her pouty lips, her sexy body.”

Supergirl felt herself becoming aroused. The sweet scent of Dr. Kinsey’s perfume was almost as intoxicating as her words.

“Now let her see your sexy body Supergirl. Show her the Girl of Steel,” Dr. Kinsey urged Supergirl as she reached down and began unbuttoning Supergirl’s blouse, revealing the Girl of Steel’s breasts pressing out against the skin-tight blue fabric with the iconic S-logo emblazoned on it. “She has shown you hers, now show her yours. Do it…for Batgirl’s sake,” she whispered softly into Supergirl’s ear as she subtly let her hands graze over Supergirl’s breasts—tickling the her nipples—causing the Girl of Steel further arousal.

Supergirl finished unbuttoning her blouse. She leaned forward and let Dr. Kinsey pull it off her. The radiant blue and red colors shone in the faint light of the office.

Batgirl marveled the contours of Supergirl’s body as Supergirl admired the sleek curves of Batgirl’s figure. All that was needed was one gentle nudge towards the abyss.

Dr. Kinsey provided that last push for the Girl of Steel, sending her reeling into the chasm of her unspoken desires. “Batgirl’s right there, waiting for you—wanting you!” The provocative words were breathed into Supergirl’s ears with a powerfully seductive warmth. Supergirl could feel the heat from Dr. Kinsey’s body as the doctor hovered over her. “Think about what her body would feel like in your hands. Now tell me what you want Supergirl.”

Supergirl licked her lips as she visualized what she wanted to do to Batgirl. “I…I want to have Batgirl,” she whispered to Dr. Kinsey.

The two women looked up and stared lustfully at Batgirl who was still standing in her power pose beside Dr. Kinsey’s desk. She was suddenly embarrassed and shy as she watched Supergirl and Dr. Kinsey eyeing her with a hungry desire. Yet she was also filled with an intense craving to be ravished by both women!

“Then go to her. She wants you! Let her feel your touch,” Dr. Kinsey prompted Supergirl.

As if in a trance, Supergirl rose and walked over to Batgirl.

“Stand behind her,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.

Supergirl complied.

“Remove Batgirl’s belt.”

Batgirl’s belt was unbuckled and dropped to the ground.

“Now gently outline Batgirl’s body with your fingers. Do it slowly. Savor the moment. Let Batgirl know how much you appreciate her feminine curves.”

Batgirl inhaled sharply as she felt Supergirl’s hands placed on her body. She shuddered in excitement. This was seriously happening!

Supergirl began tracing the counters of Batgirl’s breasts. She let her hands smoothly work down Batgirl’s body. The young heroine leaned against Dr. Kinsey’s desk as the Girl of Steel began to fondle her welcoming body. Despite having fantasized about the possibility of such a moment, Batgirl was still shocked by the powerful effect Supergirl had on her! Dr. Kinsey’s sexual attention had certainly caused her many moments of weakness, but just the feeling of Supergirl’s hands caressing her body almost dropped her to her knees! This was Supergirl—the Girl of Steel—touching her, caressing her. Already Batgirl was wetting herself in anticipation of what might come next.

‘Oh please oh please oh please!’ Batgirl mentally begged Dr. Kinsey to fulfill her fantasy. Since Supergirl’s sensual massage, Batgirl had been obsessed with feeling Supergirl’s hands on her body once again. Her obsession was coming to fruition!

“Now move your hand between Batgirl’s thighs. Feel the power in her legs. Sense the energy of her womanhood.”

Batgirl almost climaxed just hearing Dr. Kinsey’s request. Supergirl just had to comply! She would not stop now…would she?

Supergirl was most definitely not going to stop. Her recent fantasies of Batgirl needed to be acted on. And now Dr. Kinsey was pressing her to touch Batgirl the way she had wanted to for the past four weeks. She had to. For Batgirl’s sake.

Supergirl slipped a hand down to Batgirl’s legs, then slowly moved them between Batgirl’s thighs until they were firmly cupping Batgirl’s crotch. The subtle vibrations that came from moving her fingers over the skin-tight latex covering Batgirl’s sexy body was intensely arousing for both superheroines! Supergirl sensed Batgirl’s heightened sense of excitement. Without any prompting from Dr. Kinsey, Supergirl began pressing her fingers into the tight latex stretched firmly over Batgirl’s womanhood.

“Ohhhh…” moaned Batgirl as she felt Supergirl’s fingers pressing the latex into her.

“Now let Batgirl feel you inside her.”

Batgirl almost creamed at hearing those words. Supergirl found the waistline of Batgirl’s skintight pants and slipped a hand beneath them. Batgirl swooned as she felt Supergirl’s smooth fingers slipping down beneath her pants. She fell back against the Girl of Steel. “You’ve got me so wet Supergirl,” Batgirl murmured into her ear.

Feeling her wetness, Supergirl pressed two fingers up and into Batgirl’s welcoming pussy. Batgirl gasped sharply. Her legs almost buckled.

“Let Supergirl know you appreciate her,” Dr. Kinsey’s voice helped Batgirl regain some of her composure.

Batgirl reached back for Supergirl. She spotted herself and Supergirl in Dr. Kinsey’s mirror. It was a stunning sight: the one and only Supergirl—the Girl of Steel, the Maiden of Might—was finger-fucking her! This was beyond Batgirl’s wildest fantasies! Batgirl moved her hand up Supergirl’s thigh, pushing up her miniskirt and exposing the bottom portion of the Girl of Steel’s sexy blue unisuit.

Dr. Kinsey watched the two superheroines in silent captivation. The vibrant colors of Supergirl’s partially exposed costume clashed sharply with Batgirl’s dark latex costume, which added to the sensuality of the moment. She watched as Batgirl reciprocated Supergirl’s advances. She stared appreciatively as Batgirl had slipped a hand beneath Supergirl’s unisuit and was searching for Supergirl’s sexpoint. She licked her lips as she saw the thin blue fabric covering Supergirl’s crotch was already wet.

“Remove your gloves Batgirl. You’re going to want to feel Supergirl. You’re going to want to sense Supergirl’s warmth against your skin.”

Trying her hardest to avoid disrupting Supergirl’s advances, Batgirl clumsily removed her gloves and dropped them onto Dr. Kinsey’s desk.

“Unbuckle your belt and take off your miniskirt Supergirl.”

Supergirl complied. The miniskirt dropped to the floor as Batgirl reached back again for her.

‘Please be into this,’ Batgirl pleaded with fate. Without the miniskirt, Batgirl found it easier to find what she was feeling for. She stole a glance at the mirror to see how Supergirl was reacting to her exploring fingers. Supergirl’s facial expression and the sense of warmth beneath Supergirl’s unisuit confirmed Batgirl’s desperate hope—Supergirl wanted to feel her touch! Batgirl eagerly slipped her naked fingers beneath the thin blue fabric covering Supergirl’s most sensual area. Any doubt of Supergirl’s interest in her advances were put to rest by the warmth and wetness she felt beneath Supergirl’s unisuit. The Girl of Steel was already climaxing as Batgirl’s fingers pushed up and into Supergirl’s sopping wet pussy. A moment later, Batgirl’s pussy was welcoming Supergirl’s penetrating fingers.

‘Oh my god! We’re actually finger-fucking each other!’

They were. Supergirl’s fingers were deep inside the practically hysterical Batgirl, and Batgirl’s fingers were exploring the forbidden regions of the chaste and virginal Supergirl. To her delight, the fingers penetrating up and into the Girl of Steel’s erogenous zone were drawing forth a second orgasm from the enthralled superheroine.

“Now face each other and let your inhibitions go,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.

What happened next was beyond Dr. Kinsey’s fantasies. She watched in captive fascination as the two powerful women proceeded to embrace one another passionately. Breathlessly, the two superheroines kissed as their hands continued to explore one another’s firm, sexy bodies. Both superheroines’ costumes were tugged and pulled until the two superheroines had easy access to each other’s most sensual areas and were able to freely pleasure one another. Then things really heated up.

Batgirl used a number of Dr. Kinsey’s sensual and erotic tactics to heighten Supergirl’s sexual stimulation beyond anything the Girl of Steel could have anticipated. As Batgirl skillfully manipulated Supergirl’s body to the crest of ecstasy, Supergirl’s body gradually lifted off the ground. With Batgirl’s body tightly wrapped around Supergirl’s, the two superheroines floated in the air as their bodies writhed in rhythm with one another. Lip-locked in passion, both superheroines released their inhibitions and let their bodies give in to one another. They had an innate sense of what each other wanted, and they gave in to each other’s desires.

For a moment, Dr. Kinsey feared for Batgirl’s safety. Supergirl was hardly aware of her surroundings. She was squirming in mid-air as a powerful orgasm was working through her body. As the climax neared, Supergirl’s body floated across the room and bumped into the office wall. She began to move faster through the air as her body bent and arched with Batgirl’s body tightly wound against her. Opening her top drawer, Dr. Kinsey pulled out her jewelry box and removed her green pendant. She surreptitiously placed it around her neck, tucking it beneath her top.

When she looked back at the two superheroines, Dr. Kinsey was almost surprised seeing how forward the two had become. Batgirl’s head was wedged between Supergirl’s thighs and Supergirl’s face was pressed up against Batgirl’s exposed crotch. Batgirl had Supergirl’s unisuit pulled aside and was exploring the Girl of Steel’s womanhood with her tongue. Though lacking experience, Supergirl had an idea how she might please Batgirl. Her lips kissed Batgirl’s sweet pussy as her tongue slipped inside her, coaxing forth an orgasm.

The two sweating and heaving bodies were slowly spinning in mid-air as they ricocheted across the room, hitting more forcefully against the walls. Neither superheroine seemed to feel the impact. Vigorously embracing one another, the two powerful women brought each other to climax. Passionately rubbing, fingering and kissing each other into sexual bliss, the two bodies continued careening across the room and slamming into the walls.

Then Supergirl’s head tilted back and she moaned in deep satisfaction as she orgasmed. Her body went limp and her powers abruptly faded. Both superheroines fell to the ground exhausted.

Supergirl lay panting on her back as she let the wetness flow from her womanhood. She was almost oblivious to her sudden loss of powers. Batgirl was on her knees, panting as she let the sweet sensation of her climax relax her body. Dr. Kinsey, who had taken her seat behind her desk during the two superheroines’ physical intimacy, remained seated as she took in the site of the two half-naked gorgeous heroines’ postcoital euphoria. The glow of the office lights shone off the two sleek bodies covered in sweat. The office was hot and the air was moist.

Slowly, gradually, the two superheroines began to regain their composure. Supergirl readjusted her unisuit to cover her breasts and womanhood. Batgirl pulled her skin-tight pants back up as she staggered to her feet. She shuffled to the couch and sat down, watching Supergirl languidly crawl to where she had dropped her miniskirt. ‘I can’t believe I just made the Girl of Steel cum!’ Batgirl thought to herself. Despite having just climaxed, Batgirl already felt herself aroused watching the disheveled Supergirl trying to clean up as she put her miniskirt back on.

Supergirl finally stood up and made her way back to the couch. She sat down, avoiding Batgirl’s gaze. How was she supposed to act now? And what had happened to her powers?!

Dr. Kinsey anticipated a possible post-orgasm awkwardness for Supergirl, just as she anticipated Batgirl would be at ease with the sexual tryst. She would attend to Supergirl’s confusion first, Batgirl’s satisfaction second.

“This has been a critical breakthrough for both of you. Allowing yourselves to be honest about your desires and feelings is something others struggle for years to acknowledge. You should both be proud of yourselves!”

Supergirl was listening to Dr. Kinsey as she continued to adjust her unisuit. Batgirl had stretched it out and it hung loose on her breasts and around her crotch. Thankfully the miniskirt provided some cover.

Dr. Kinsey continued to explain the significance of the breakthrough and the implications of the acknowledgement of their desires. She went on about how a conflict between the conscious and the subconscious could lead to critical misunderstandings and poor judgment. Whatever it was, most of it did not sink in for Supergirl. Her mind was still spinning from Batgirl’s skillful manipulation of her body and the stunning and unexpected loss of her powers! 
 The remainder of the session was a blur for the Girl of Steel. She was relieved to feel her powers slowly returning while Dr. Kinsey had Batgirl describe how it felt to cast aside all inhibitions and experience the moment with Supergirl. When she was asked to share her thoughts, Supergirl merely mumbled something about inhibitions being bad, Batgirl making her feel good, and some other monosyllabic responses. Most of her focus—aside from the part of her mind still distracted by Batgirl—was on discovering what had happened to her powers.

Finally Dr. Kinsey wrapped up the session. As the three women made their way to the door, Dr. Kinsey broke protocol and gave each superheroine a heartfelt hug.

“Thank you both for opening up with me today. It is truly an honor to work with you both.”

As she watched Supergirl take flight and waved to Batgirl as she hopped on her motorcycle, Dr. Kinsey let herself savor the moment. Phase Two of her plan had successfully concluded.


* * *


The two superheroines did not see or speak to each other for the remainder of the week. Supergirl was reeling from what had happened. Never before had she felt anything remotely close to what she had felt for Batgirl during that fateful night. Time was needed to process what she had allowed to happen.

Conversely, Batgirl’s lack of communication came from a desire not to appear to eager for another hookup. It was a strange sensation to be in a position of weakness: in all her previous romantic encounters, she was the dominant person. Yet now she found herself repeatedly checking her phone and refreshing her email. After five days without any contact, Batgirl finally gave in and sent Supergirl a text.

The text was no easy task. She wanted to appear casual, yet somehow hint at a desire to rekindle the passion both had felt in Dr. Kinsey’s office. Over and over Batgirl typed and deleted text after text. Finally she settled on an innocuous text as an excuse for Supergirl to meet up with her: “Sry to bother u. Dealing with personal issue. Need 2 talk 2 someone.”

The hours waiting for Supergirl’s response were excruciating. Batgirl opted to leave her smartphone at home and spent the afternoon working out at her gym. Sweaty, tired and sore, Batgirl returned to her apartment to find half a dozen texts waiting for her. She licked her lips upon seeing “Sgirl” on her list of contacts. Savoring the possible gratification, Batgirl responded to the first five texts. Then she took a deep breath and opened Supergirl’s text.

“Busy 2night. 2morrow night? Ur place?”

Batgirl was tempted to simply reply with a terse “k” as she did not care to wait a full day to see Supergirl again. But the delay would give her time to come up with a strategy to appeal to the Girl of Steel’s sensual side. She ended up texting “Thx. C U 2morrow.”


Supergirl alighted on Batgirl’s balcony a little after 8 PM and opened the unlocked balcony door. She found Batgirl waiting for her. After an awkwardly formal greeting during which both superheroines avoided any mention of the incident at Dr. Kinsey’s, the two moved to Batgirl’s living room and took a seat on her leather couch.

“So what’s the issue?” asked Supergirl. She wondered if Batgirl was about to bring up their moment of passion. Part of her wanted Batgirl to bring it up, part of her wanted to leave it unspoken. The constant repression of her sexuality prevented Supergirl from addressing the matter directly.

“It’s an issue I’ve been struggling with for some time now. I wanted to open up to you about it because you’re a superheroine and you might be able to understand what I’m going through.” Batgirl hesitated for a moment. “After we opened up to each other last week, I feel like I can open up to you about anything. I trust you Supergirl.”

Supergirl breathed a little easier. Batgirl had just eliminated the need for an awkward conversation about their sexual dalliance. She smiled as she turned to face Supergirl. “I’m here for you Batgirl.”

Batgirl nodded and smiled back at Supergirl. “Thank you. I’ve been trying to repress an incident I had at the Midtown Repository. It was one of my first nights as Batgirl, and the mistake I made almost led me to hang up my cape.”

Batgirl took a deep breath as she prepared to recount the details of the disastrous night. She let her mind work back to her fateful blunder. “It was my third night as Batgirl…


Barbara had finally made the jump from passive bystander to active avenger. Her first night dressed as Batgirl would be uneventful to her now, but it was an intense rush for her then. She had dismantled a would-be car thief and intervened in an armed robbery at an upscale bar. That had been enough for her that night, and she went home ecstatic at the success of her efforts. She took in three different news reports and read five different online accounts of her crimefighting.

The adrenaline from her first night out carried over into the next day. Barbara found herself daydreaming at work about her heroics, and she felt an intense sense of pride overhearing people in the library referring to the mysterious costumed woman who had single-handedly dispatched two armed men at The Pineapple Club. By the time she had closed down the library, she was already planning out what section of Gotham would receive her guardianship tonight.

The night was not quite as eventful. Perhaps it had something to do with the rain, or maybe it was because Wednesdays were generally unremarkable. After three cold and wet hours, Barbara had only interceded in an argument between an abusive pimp and one of his working girls. Though she had enjoyed beating down the vulgar man, she was disappointed by the working girl’s reaction. And the police dispatcher seemed barely interested in apprehending the man after she called in the incident. There was some issue with a lack of evidence, and the working girl certainly did not seem interested in testifying. Still, being able to administer a physical beatdown on the pimp felt good. She felt a strong sense of satisfaction as she rode her batcycle home.

Unfortunately for the young heroine, her first two nights’ success led to a tragic sense of overconfidence, which would prove to be a recurring theme for Batgirl.

The near-catastrophic night took place at the Gotham Repository. Batgirl had stumbled upon a break-in by shear luck. She was passing by the large building on her batcycle and happened to see a large delivery truck parked just outside the place. Beside was parked an elegant all-black motorcycle with an original painting of a snarling cat on either side of the frame. Though it was the motorcycle that caught Batgirl’s eye, it was the delivery truck that sparked Batgirl’s suspicion. As a librarian and amateur historian, Barbara had spent her fair share of time at the Gotham Repository—she had even taken a summer job working inventory during her junior year in high school. The caretakers in charge of the repository never scheduled pickups or deliveries at nights and certainly not a Saturday night. As turnover was quite rare, Batgirl quickly concluded something was wrong. She parked her batcycle behind a large dumpster in a back alley and quietly made her way to the front of the repository. The doors were slightly ajar and she could hear people’s voices coming from inside.

Slipping in quietly, Batgirl stealthily made her way toward the sound of men’s voices. The lobby was a fairly large, open area and Batgirl swiftly made her way past the check-in area and towards the hallway leading to the secured vaults.

Batgirl assessed the situation: there were two men working the lock were clearly overconfident, having already short-circuited the alarms and dispatched the guards. But they had not anticipated the likes of Batgirl!

She stepped out and announced her presence with a coy “hello boys”. The men jumped. Turning towards the sound of the voice, they saw the silhouette of a woman with her hands on her hips standing in the vault’s entryway.

“Who the fuck are you?!”

“You can call me Batgirl. The better question is what am I going to do with you.”

Batgirl moved towards the two burglars.

“Is she serious?” asked one of men.

“I think she’s planning on trying to stop us,” replied the second man.

“Are you both just going to talk, or shall we get down to it?” Batgirl’s cockiness was captivating. The men stepped away from the vault and advanced on the heroine.

The first man quickly realized the chick in the skintight outfit was no joke. As he made a move to restrain the woman, a swift kick to the man’s jaw dropped him to the floor. He lay on the ground holding his jaw and moaning in real pain.

Batgirl turned to face the second man who had stopped advancing on her. This bitch was serious! He sound found out how serious—he was on the ground before he could land a single shot.

“Well that wasn’t much of a challenge,” Batgirl boasted as she looked down on the two prone burglars.

Grabbing each man by the collar, she dragged them out of the repository and dumped them on the sidewalk. Then she grabbed some rope from the hidden storage container on her batcycle in order to properly restrain the two criminals.

Returning to where the men were lying on the ground, she found one of them staggering to his feet and the other standing beside him.

“Shall we go a second round?” Batgirl taunted the men.

“You caught us off-guard bitch! Now you’re going to get it,” said the man on his feet.

“Please,” scoffed Batgirl. She gestured for the man to come at her.

As he approached her, she stepped forward and, with a quick rotation of her hips, leveled the man with a right cross. He fell to his knees holding his broken nose.

She turned her attention to the second man advancing upon her. But as Batgirl whipped her hips around—spinning on her foot to execute a wicked roundhouse kick—she slipped and fell to the ground. The previous night’s rain mixed with the oil in the street created a slick surface for which Batgirl was unprepared. She fell hard. Despite her gymnastic training, she was unable to properly brace herself. Batgirl’s head slammed against the curb. Stars exploded in her head. Then she lost consciousness.

When Batgirl slowly began to regain her senses, she had no idea where she was let alone what was happening. She could feel herself being pushed against a slick floor. As her eyes regained focus, she could see her gloved hands splayed out in front of her on a marble floor. ‘The Repository!’ The realization sent a jolt of adrenaline through her body.

Batgirl shook her head, trying to gain an idea of what was happening to her. The pushing sensation was coming from behind her. She was on her stomach and someone was straddling her from behind. There was a scrunching and squeaking sound as Batgirl’s skin-tight costume slid on the marble floor of the repository as the man straddling her was repeatedly thrusting himself against her body!

“Wha—”

“She’s awake!” someone shouted.

“Hold her down! I’m just…about…done!”

Two sets of hands clamped down on Batgirl’s wrists. She felt her breasts being squeezed firmly as the thrusting continued. She felt something hardening between her thighs. Then she heard a groan and felt the man’s weight lift off her. She heard a zipping, then a belt buckling.

“What do you wanna do with her?”

“Leave her. She ain’t gonna do anything, not in the condition she’s in.”

“Did your really have to do that?”

Batgirl felt the man standing over her put his boot on her ass. “You kidding me? Look at this hot little cosplaying superheroine slut! No way I’m passing that up.”

“Why not just give it to her for real then?”

“That’s a line I ain’t quite ready to cross. She’s not gonna come after us for messin’ up her tight little costume.”

Batgirl tried to strain her head to get a look at the man, but just as he came into her periphery something smashed violently across her face. Her vision blurred and and she felt a sharp pain shoot through her head before blacking out.

When she regained her consciousness again, she was alone in the dark repository. It took a minute for her to gather herself, and another for her to stumble to her feet. She felt sick and her head throbbed. Slowly she limped her way out of the repository. Holding herself up against the side of the building, she made her way to the back of the large trash bin behind which she had hidden her batcycle. It was when she mounted the bike that she figured out what the man behind her had been doing. Batgirl almost slipped off the seat! Stumbling, she caught herself against the windscreen.

Once she caught her balance, she looked down at the seat. There was some strange-looking translucent substance on the seat. She reached down and touched it before she realized what it was and where it came from.

“Ugh!” Batgirl recoiled in disgust. Slowly, she reached back and felt the part of her skin-tight costume covering her ass. The material was warm and slick. Carefully, she felt around the entire area, desperately praying for her pants to be intact. Against all odds, it was. Batgirl breathed a huge sight of relief. But it was not long before her disgust began to turn to shame and humiliation at the thought: one of the men had been dry-fucking her on the floor of the repository! He had cum all over the back of her costume! Batgirl almost gagged as she tried to remove the man’s cum from her pants with an old newspaper she found blown against the side of the alley. Then she wiped down her bike seat and sped back to her apartment.

When she got back to her apartment, she had to resist the urge to throw away her costume. For one reason, if anyone found it they might connect it back to her. And for another reason, she had spent weeks putting it together. She stripped off the costume and tossed it into her washer. Then she took a long, long shower and tried to clean the night’s shame from her consciousness.


“…and after I cleaned my outfit, I put it back in the closet and left it there for over a month. I really didn’t know if I was up for being a superheroine.”

“What made you change your mind?”

“You did. That same week I saw a press conference where you talked about the being accountable for your actions and the importance of standing up for what you believe in. Even though I didn’t know you then, I felt as though you were talking directly to me.”

Supergirl tried to recall which press conference Batgirl was referencing. There had been so many!

Batgirl continued. “I thought I would be letting you down if I did not at least try once again. Yet every so often, I struggle with the thought of what those men did to me. I don’t know if you have ever had something similar happen to you, but I was hoping you could help me come up with a strategy to move past that humiliating incident.”

“But you have had other close calls, haven’t you?” asked Supergirl.

“There’s a difference between a close call involving a criminal escaping and a degenerate having his way with me.” Batgirl stood up. “Try to envision it: I was on all fours, helpless, and some anonymous guy had straddled me and was dry-fucking me!” She pantomimed the sequence in an almost seductive manner. “He was half-naked and pressing himself up against my skintight uniform. I could feel him hardening between my thighs!”

“I’m so sorry Batgirl. That must have been horrifying.” Supergirl tried to express sympathy, but a part of her was bothered by Batgirl’s stupidity and weakness. How could she let those men touch her like that?! A week ago, Supergirl would have merely felt sorry for Batgirl. But after their night together, it bothered Supergirl to imagine Batgirl being beaten and abused. She was unworthy of Supergirl.

Yet even so, Supergirl found herself wishing she could have witnessed Batgirl’s humiliation. She wanted to see Batgirl restrained on the floor of some building while a man was sexually abusing her. ‘It must have been the night of his life,’ Supergirl thought to herself.

Batgirl glanced to see how Supergirl was reacting to her reenactment. She looked closely at the S-logo emblazoned on her chest. Supergirl just needed a few more provocative details.

“I was so ashamed. The man was riding me hard, and all I could do was grind on the floor as he was grinding on me.” Batgirl stood directly in front of Supergirl, who was still sitting on the couch and looking up at her. “I can still feel his hands massaging my tits!” Leaning over, Batgirl grabbed ahold of her breasts and squeezed them for effect in front of Supergirl’s face. She watched as Supergirl’s eyes gazed at those two luscious mounds clutched in Batgirl’s gloved hands. "It was so humiliating," she whispered as she leaned closer to the Girl of Steel.

Without warning, Supergirl leaned forward and kissed the startled Batgirl! She stood up and wrapped an arm around the young heroine, pulling Batgirl firmly against her. Then she kissed her again. Embracing her firmly, Supergirl became more passionate, more forceful.

There was no protest from Batgirl. She let herself go limp in Supergirl’s powerful arms. Despite the occasional defeat, Batgirl viewed herself as a powerful superheroine. Allowing herself to be taken by Supergirl was arousing and erotic. And she played the role of a subservient lover impeccably.

Batgirl returned the Girl of Steel’s kiss, then she whispered in her ear, “Take me Supergirl, I’m all yours.”

And Supergirl took her. The words were a catalyst in Supergirl’s mind. Her annoyance mixed with lust, driving her to forcibly take the helpless Batgirl.

Supergirl tore open Batgirl’s costume. Barbara’s breasts bounced free of the confining skintight rubbery latex. Grabbing a fistful of the stretchy material covering her butt, Supergirl ripped off Batgirl’s pants. The restraint when she had given Batgirl a massage and stared lustfully at the skintight black fabric accentuating that gorgeous ass intensified Supergirl’s present enthusiasm in tearing the rubbery material off of Batgirl’s body.

There was a brief pause as Supergirl looked at the stripped superheroine standing helplessly before her, relishing the anticipation of what was to come. Batgirl knew what needed to be said. “Give it to me Supergirl. Give it to me hard!”

And Supergirl gave it to her. The Girl of Steel proceeded to have her way with Batgirl’s tits, ass and pussy. There was a certain justice in ripping the superheroine costume from Barbara’s body and punishing the humiliated heroine sexually. Batgirl needed to know only Supergirl could take her like this; only Supergirl could have Batgirl wherever, whenever and however she wanted!

And Batgirl submitted to Supergirl. She gave herself entirely over to the Girl of Steel.

Supergirl had torn Batgirl’s top and pants to shreds, leaving Barbara naked save for her gloves, boots and mask. Now she pulled Barbara’s naked body against hers. Gripping her hair in one hand, she pressed Barbara’s face against her and kissed her vigorously. Supergirl’s hands explored Barbara’s body as her lips locked with Barbara’s lips. But whereas the previous week she had been slow and sensual, this time Supergirl was forceful and powerful. Whereas the previous week she had kissed Batgirl longingly, this time she kissed Batgirl lustfully. Whereas the previous week she had wanted to sex-up Batgirl, this time she wanted to fuck-up Batgirl!

Batgirl gasped as she felt Supergirl squeezing and clutching her curves, Batgirl squealed as she felt Supergirl groping and fingering her, and Batgirl moaned as she prepared to climax against Supergirl’s sexy body.

Supergirl was not about to satisfy Batgirl without some satisfaction of her own. As Batgirl’s moaning became more intense, Supergirl reached between her thighs and pulled aside the skintight fabric covering her womanhood. Then, pressing her naked crotch against Batgirl’s exposed crotch, she gripped Batgirl’s backside and began to grind against Batgirl. The sweat and pre-cum made the two bodies slick. Supergirl’s body slipped up and down against Batgirl’s. The subtle friction amid the slippery rubbing of the two superheroines’ exposed crotches drove them both to ecstasy. Batgirl almost yelped as she felt Supergirl’s grip tighten on her ass. Her crotch was pulled more tightly against Supergirl’s. The friction increased as Supergirl continued to grind against Batgirl’s slick crotch.

Simultaneously, Supergirl and Batgirl began climaxing on each other. Supergirl’s body began to float in the air with Batgirl’s body held tightly against her. Panting between passionate kisses, Supergirl let her orgasm shudder through her body. Batgirl felt her tremble, relax, and then release her. She fell to the couch as Supergirl floated in the air hugging herself in an ecstatic trance.

Both women took their time savoring their respective orgasms. Batgirl stretched out on the couch as Supergirl slowly descended to the floor. What happened next startled Batgirl. Supergirl walked over to where she lay on the couch, leaned in and whispered in her ear, “I want you to know I can have you whenever and wherever I want Batgirl.” Then she pulled Batgirl’s face to hers and gave her a deep, soulful kiss.

Supergirl’s words surprised Batgirl. Had she really just said that? She watched as the Girl of Steel winked at her as she walked to the patio. There was a distinct change in the superheroine!

With the sweet sensation of her orgasm subsiding, Supergirl took flight, leaving the disheveled and discombobulated Batgirl on the living room couch bruised, battered, wet and sore.


* * *


Batgirl had mixed feelings once she recovered from Supergirl’s sexual domination. Her body was aching and sore, and she could still feel Supergirl’s fingers in her more sensitive areas. Allowing Supergirl to completely dominate her had been arousing. Nonetheless, there was an aspect of the domination that bothered her. A part of her wanted to make sure Supergirl knew she was not some piece of ass to have when it suited her purpose. Supergirl’s words still echoed in her mind: “I want you to know I can have you whenever and wherever I want Batgirl.”

Due to Supergirl’s physical domination of her, Batgirl had to take the remainder of the week off of any superheroine activities. Had she been able to distract herself with her Batgirl duties, she might have dismissed Supergirl’s advances. But taking the week off gave her too much time to think, too much time to grow resentful. Their relationship had become singularly one-sided. It was one thing to acknowledge Supergirl as the more powerful superheroine, it was another thing being treated as a mere sex object. She booked her next appointment with Dr. Kinsey to unpack her thoughts and feelings about the incident.

Batgirl’s session was not quite what she had hoped for: Dr. Kinsey was elusive in addressing Supergirl’s advances. The conversation focused on Batgirl’s reactions and emotions, but at no point touched on the impropriety and disrespect of Supergirl’s actions. Batgirl would have been irritated by the end of the session had Dr. Kinsey not reenacted a portion of Supergirl’s sexual advances on her. She found herself more relaxed after her orgasm, and she felt herself relieved when Dr. Kinsey made a point to schedule a follow-up session to discuss steps to confront the Girl of Steel.

The delay in addressing Batgirl’s frustration was intentional. Giving Batgirl time to build up her resentment towards Supergirl would make it easier to drive the wedge between the two. Batgirl’s emotions had to override her logic.

The follow-up session delved more deeply into Batgirl’s resentment and jealousy of Supergirl. And this time, Batgirl opened up about the way Supergirl forced herself on her, as well as her post-coital comment. Nonetheless, Batgirl’s ego caused her to leave out her willingness to have Supergirl take her.

Perhaps had Batgirl admitted what she had said to initiate Supergirl’s advances, Dr. Kinsey might have hesitated to push forward. Yet that would assume Dr. Kinsey had not anticipated Batgirl intentionally tempting Supergirl into making her move.

“How did you feel being forced to take time off from serving as Batgirl?”

“Infuriated and humiliated!”

“I noticed Supergirl was still making headlines during your week of convalescence. How much did that bother you?”

Dr. Kinsey’s leading question received the reply it begged.

“A lot. That super-bitch got to build her brand and have the media fawn on her yet again while I was stuck recovering from her.”

Dr. Kinsey nodded. Batgirl’s emotions had been whet to the point of accepting her suggestion. She reached into her desk drawer and withdrew a small box.

“Take this.” Dr. Kinsey handed the box to Batgirl. “I want you to have it for your protection.”

Batgirl opened it and stared. “Is that what I think it is?”

“It is. And it cost me more than you can imagine. I want you to have it for your protection. Supergirl is not going to like you reasserting yourself. She is not going to accept you as an equal, and unless you reassert yourself she will always see you as a lesser heroine.

“The Kryptonite is meant to look like an emerald necklace to alleviate any suspicions. But if Supergirl comes within 50 yards of it, her powers will begin to wane.”

Batgirl smiled as she snapped the box shut. She had an equalizer for the mighty Girl of Steel.

Dr. Kinsey breathed a subtle sigh of relief. As she had hoped, Batgirl’s focus was on her resentment towards the Girl of Steel; she was not curious as to why she had acquired Kryptonite. And once Batgirl used the Kryptonite, she could never allow herself to think about how she had received the weapon.

“So what do I need to do in order to reassert myself?” asked Batgirl.

“You have to humiliate Supergirl. Until you can reduce her ego to that of a mere heroine, she cannot learn to respect other heroines. Simply put, she needs her comeuppance.”

“How does someone humiliate Supergirl?!”

“Once you’ve weakened her, you must make her reveal her lust. So far she has only revealed her desire for you, which is something she can rationalize. What you need to do is expose her lust, her salacious and immoral side—her desire to be dominated and disgraced. Deep inside of Supergirl is a desire to be utterly humiliated and finally drop the burden of appearing a chaste, virginal superheroine.

“And trust me Batgirl, the woman has that lust. I have seen it in her. And if anyone can draw it out, it is you. But first you have to beat her down. With the Kryptonite, you can weaken her to a mere woman. And as we know, with your physical strengths you can easily handle a woman. Once you physically defeat Supergirl—and I mean completely render her helpless—you need to sexually humiliate her. This does not merely mean you need to make her experience an orgasm—make her cum for you—but you need to sexually dominate her in ways she has never experienced.”

Batgirl felt an excitement building within her at the thought of what she planned to do to the unsuspecting Girl of Steel.

“One last detail: when you make her cum, capture that sequence on video. This is your insurance plan. And rest assured, once Supergirl knows you have taken her dignity and captured it on video, she will be forced to give you the respect you deserve. Though her subconscious may desire to be utterly humiliated, her conscious mind will struggle to accept what you have done to her—what you have made her understand about herself. This insurance plan is crucial. You will need to make at least two copies of that video, keeping one in a safe place and leaving the other with someone in whom you have complete trust.”

There was no need to suggest a copy of the video be given to her. Dr. Kinsey knew full well Batgirl would be giving her a copy. After all, whom else could Batgirl trust with such a video?

Batgirl licked her lips in anticipation. But the moment would be delayed by a rather unfortunate series of events.


* * *


Barbara was enjoying her Wednesday morning shift at the Gotham Public Library, sipping on her coffee as she worked on the library’s mainframe. Mid-week mornings were typically quiet: some college students were milling about by the computers, a few older people seemed to be browsing various periodicals, and the two librarians were somewhere in the building sorting books. Slow mornings such as this one allowed Barbara time to bounce between tech duties and Batgirl business. Most of the morning had involved fanaticizing the various scenarios in which she would put Supergirl, thanks to Dr. Kinsey’s protective amulet. Now she was looking over a news report about some group going by the name of The Hammer Organization when she heard someone approach her desk.

“I’m sorry to bother you Miss…

“Gordon,” replied Barbara.

“Miss Gordon, thank you. I was hoping you could help me find something.”

Batgirl looked up to see a woman wearing a sun hat, Gucci sunglasses and a beige dress. She looked quite elegant, and there was something vaguely familiar about her.

“How can I help you,” asked Barbara in a pleasant voice.

“I was looking for a book on photography. I apologize for inconveniencing you, but I’m new to Gotham.”

Batgirl smiled up at the woman. “No problem. Do you have something specific in mind?” She tried to be subtle as she looked over the woman and tried to place her. There was definitely something familiar about her.

“I’m interested in animal photography. Nocturnal animals, to be precise. Do you have any books on that?”

Batgirl nodded. “Those are on the second floor. I can show you our selection.” She stood up and gestured for the woman to follow her. Sipping her coffee as they walked to the stairs, Barbara continued to try and place her. If she was not from Gotham, where might she have run into her?

“So what brings you to Gotham?” asked Barbara as they walked down the long hallway to the eastern end of the library.

“My hobby. I’m a bit of an amateur photographer, and I’ve heard Gotham is a good place to capture some good nightlife.”

Barbara thought the response a bit odd. Gotham certainly had a nightlife, but that was more of the human kind.

The two turned down the aisle with the collection of texts on photography.

“We have quite the selection. Do you have any specific animals in mind?”

The woman removed her sunglasses and looked directly at Barbara. “Bats. I’m especially interested in photographing bats.”

The coffee cup fell from Barbara’s hand, spilling what was left of her coffee on the floor. She stared back into Nyessa’s eyes. ‘What is she doing here?!’

Barbara wanted to slam her against the wall! She was on the verge of grabbing Nyessa by her shoulder and shaking some answers from her when she realized that Nyessa had no clue she was Batgirl…or did she?

“I’m sorry Miss Gordon, did I startle you? Here, let me help you,” Nyessa bent down and dabbed at the spilled coffee while Barbara picked up the ceramic shards of her broken coffee cup.

Barbara’s mind raced. She wanted to believe it was pure coincidence Nyessa had asked her for a photography book on bats, but her detective mind would not allow her that peace fo mind. Desperately, she tried to stay calm and focus on a plan of action. She should at least find out where Nyessa was staying. The woman had to answer for what she did to her!

As Barbara reached for the last fragment of the coffee cup, Nyessa’s hand grabbed ahold of her wrist. “Hello Batgirl,” she whispered in Barbara’s ear.

Barbara fell back, hitting her head against the book shelf behind her.

“Ow!”

“My apologies! I sure seem to be causing you all sorts of troubles Batgirl.”

“What are you talking about? What could possibly make you think I’m Batgirl?” Barbara pathetically tried to play it off, but her words were hollow and her resistance was half-hearted. She knew Nyessa had her figured out.

“Having seen you without your mask on makes me think you’re Batgirl. Sorry, I couldn't resist looking Barbara. You looked so charming when you passed out. But if that’s not enough, matching your prints from your utility belt to the city’s database makes me think you’re Batgirl. Limiting your crimefighting to one city makes it fairly obvious you’re from the area.”

Barbara stared at Nyessa. She tried to think what recourses she had. The answer was quite obvious: none. Even if she claimed Nyessa was lying, the woman might take her claim to the tabloids. That alone would bring some heat down on her. Criminals she had busted might take those tabloids seriously. And then there would be the inevitability of people tracking her movements. Until she knew what Nyessa was planning on doing with the photographs--she was sure Nyessa had taken photographs of her unmasked--and the information about her secret identity, she was at the woman’s mercy.

“What…what are you doing here?”

“I already told you—I want to capture some of Gotham’s nightlife. Meet me tonight at my hotel room. I believe you know which one. Ten o’clock. I’m sure you have some questions that deserve a more discreet setting.”

Nyessa stood up. “Ten o’clock Batgirl. And don’t be late.” She turned and walked away from Barbara who was still on her knees staring dazedly at the porcelain shards in her hands.


* * *


“The 48th floor.”

“Yes Miss Gordon,” the bellboy replied.

Barbara shuffled her feet on the ride up. She had a hazy recollection of her previous visit. Though she hated knowing Nyessa had the upper hand on her, she recalled the sexual pleasure from Nyessa’s hands…and lips…and tongue…

“We’re here,” the bellhop’s voice snapped Barbara from her musings. She stepped out and waited for the elevator door to close behind her. Then she slowly walked to the double-doors at the end of the hallway. After a deep breath, she knocked on the doors.

“Come in.”

Barbara walked into the room. Nyessa, wearing only a robe, was reclining on the living room couch with a drink in her hand. A flash of disappointment crossed her face as she looked disappointedly at Barbara Gordon.

“I was expecting Batgirl, not Barbara Gordon.”

Barbara was confused. Nyessa clearly knew she was Batgirl. Slowly she closed the door and walked into the living room.

“I thought you said you knew I was Batgirl.”

“Oh I know you are Batgirl. But right now I’m looking at the Gotham City Library systems analyst Barbara Gordon, not the sexy star of my centerpiece.”

“So what’s the difference?”

Nyessa put her drink down and stood up.

“The difference is that I want to have Batgirl’s face between my legs, Batgirl’s luscious lips kissing my pussy.”Nyessa sighed. “But I supposed I can settle for Barbara Gordon’s.”

Barbara was stunned by the woman’s audacity!

“You expect me to…to…to give you oral sex after you drugged me, made out with me, and then publicly humiliated me?!”

Nyessa grinned. “I do. And I expect you to enjoy pleasuring me.” She walked over to Barbara and grabbed ahold of her belt. “You’re a detective, or so you claim. Do we really need to walk through the whole scenario?” Nyessa unbuckled Barbara’s belt and began unzipping her jeans. “Or can we skip the trite details and get started?”

Barbara was processing what Nyessa had said as her jeans fell from her hips. She thought about her plan on asserting herself, hoping to intimidate Nyessa into acquiescence and silence as her shirt and bra were removed. She rationalized the need to let Nyessa have her way as her panties dropped to her ankles.

Now she stood helplessly as Nyessa had stripped her naked!

“Now move that tight body of yours to the couch,” ordered Nyessa as she slapped Barbara’s naked ass.

In a daze, Barbara walked over to the couch as Nyessa’s hands caressed her naked body. As Barbara began to sit down, Nyessa stopped her. “Don’t sit down yet. You have a job to do first.”

Removing her robe, Nyessa sat down and gestured to Barbara. “Kneel before me.”

“What?”

“I said kneel before me Batgirl!”

Barbara hesitated, then slowly dropped to her knees. When Nyessa grabbed her by the hair, she knew what was expected of her. Barbara’s lips kissed Nyessa’s awaiting pussy and her tongue pressed into Nyessa’s womanhood. Nyessa propped up her legs on the coffee table and sat back. Though she had anticipated Barbara in her Batgirl costume would be kneeling before her, a naked Barbara Gordon was no disappointment. She looked down at the young woman pleasuring her and felt a climax mounting inside of her. Barbara was incredibly attractive, and watching her head bob between her thighs as her tongue probed inside her pussy was electrifying. Despite having planned out this very moment, it was still surreal: she had Batgirl naked and on her knees sucking her off!


Her first experience with Batgirl in the hotel room had been powerfully erotic. Though she was quite trained in the art of seduction, Nyessa had initially doubted her skills would prove capable of turning the mighty Batgirl. The thrill of seducing the heroine was unlike any other sexual experience. The past few months had been excruciating as she planned and plotted her reunion with Batgirl.

Uncovering Batgirl’s secret identity turned out to be surprisingly easy. Whether it was Batgirl’s arrogance or naïveté, or maybe a bit of both, Nyessa had been able to connect the beautiful Gotham Public Library software engineer to the sexy and mysterious Batgirl without much difficulty. She had been too intimidated to remove Batgirl’s mask—doing so could break Batgirl’s sensual trance. Thankfully, she had been compelled to take the two souvenirs before leaving the unconscious heroine. Nyessa had been able to use her resources to connect the fingerprints pulled from the belt to the Gotham Public Library employee. As all city employees had to be fingerprinted, Barbara’s prints were accessible to anyone who could hack into the city’s records.

When she first saw Barbara working behind her desk, Nyessa wanted to take her right then and there. But she had to stick to her plan; her pleasure would come soon enough.


Nyessa’s arousal intensified as Barbara continued to kiss her womanhood. Barbara sensed Nyessa’s excitement and began to move her tongue faster between her wet kisses. She could taste how close Nyessa was to climaxing. Feeling the impending orgasm, Nyessa grabbed ahold of the back of Barbara’s head and pulled Barbara’s face firmly into her crotch. She held her breath and tried to maintain a state of tantric focus. But Barbara’s advances—along with the visual of Barbara on her knees with her head between Nyessa’s thighs—was overwhelming. Nyessa held her breath for a moment longer. Then she gave in to her lust. Moaning in deep satisfaction, Nyessa let herself cum.

“Ohhh Barbara!”

Squeezing her thighs firmly against Barbara’s head, Nyessa let her orgasm reverberate throughout her body. Her body tensed, shuddered, then went limp.

Barbara pulled her head out from between Nyessa’s thighs and got to her feet. Nyessa had her eyes closed and was savoring the moment. Feeling awkward standing in the room naked, Barbara picked up her clothes and started to dress.

“Once you’re done dressing, go make me a drink,” ordered Nyessa.

Barbara did not answer. She would get her a drink, but she would not answer her as if she were some waitress or servant. Fully clothed, Barbara walked over to the kitchenette and found a collection of cordials.

“Make it a good one babe!” Nyessa shouted from the living room.

Though she was limited in experience, Barbara was able to mix a drink suitable for the demanding bitch on the couch. She returned with the drink and handed it to Nyessa.

“Thanks Babs.”

The use of her nickname annoyed Barbara. The abrupt familiarity created the impression Nyessa had no plans for a brief romp with her. That impression was confirmed when Nyessa picked up her phone and opened her calendar app.

“I’m busy tomorrow, but I want some Friday night fun. I shall expect you around midnight.”

Barbara was pulling on her dress boots. She whirled around, facing Nyessa who was reclining on the couch. “I already have plans,” she protested.

“Cancel them. I’m only in town through the weekend. And don’t worry, I’ll be sure to attend to you needs,” Nyessa reassured Barbara. “As I recall, you didn’t have any complaints.”

Barbara dressed hurriedly. She needed time to process what was happening, and lingering in Nyessa’s hotel room was not the place for it.

Nyessa held her up as she made her way to the door. “One more thing. Tonight was nice, but Friday I want to fuck Batgirl in all her glory. You catch my drift?”

Barbara nodded as she slipped out of the room. On her way out of the hotel, she stopped in the bar for a drink—she needed a stiff drink! The bar’s patrons were privileged to see a rare sight: the beautiful and tousled Barbara Gordon intoxicated and cutting loose on a dance floor.


* * *

Had she been less emotionally charged up by the night’s events, and had the bartender been less inclined to give the gorgeous redhead a heavy pour, Barbara might have saved herself a fair amount of grief. But her mind was focused on Nyessa’s control over her. The thought of being at anyone’s beck and call was infuriating; the thought of being Nyessa’s fuck-toy at her beck and call was intolerable. She was Batgirl!

And later that night, she was Batgirl. A heated, hot-tempered and mildly buzzed Barbara Gordon pulled on her Batgirl costume and proceeded to scour Gotham for anyone committing the mildest criminal act.


High off her domination of the three criminals, Batgirl happened to drive past the AM/PM in which she had first gone down on someone. Whether it was her subconscious leading her by the store or a latent desire to even some old scores—or perhaps both—Batgirl drove slowly past as she looked intently through the large windows. She saw what she had hoped to see.

Turning into the alley a block beyond the AM/PM, Batgirl pulled her bike into a narrow alley running perpendicular to the street on which the gas station was located. Safely hidden in the shadows, Batgirl removed a miniature EMP generator she had made after realizing the risk of being caught on camera. There was almost a certain sense of justice in targeting the very place led her to build the EMP.

Flipping a switch, Batgirl proceeded to disrupt the power covering a two-block radius. As lights flickered off, Batgirl sped back to the AM/PM. She walked in quietly. The power outage had affected the store’s sensors. Mitch was bent over the power generator located by the large refrigerated section of the store, fiddling with the device while trying to read the manual by the light of his smartphone.

Having avoided the convenience store for over a year, Batgirl was struck by Mitch’s unappealing appearance. ‘I can’t believe I went down on this guy!’ Mitch looked even more doughy and slovenly than she remembered, and his untucked and stained employee shirt only added to his sloppy guise.

“Remember me?”

Mitch jumped. Batgirl was standing behind him in the dark, and she looked pissed! Not one to consider long-term circumstances, Mitch never considered Batgirl would seek retribution for his humiliation of her. He stumbled back against refrigerator as Batgirl slowly approached him.

“I haven’t forgotten our little rendezvous. And I think it’s time I return the favor.” Batgirl grabbed ahold of Mitch’s collar and threw him to the ground. As Mitch groveled helplessly, Batgirl proceeded to beat the weak and beleaguered employee. But she went easy on him—she just slapped him around a bit—Mitch still had a favor to return.

“Get on your knees.”

Mitch began to panic. Having seen a few too many action movies, his first thought was of Batgirl executing him! He began pleading with the superheroine. “Please don’t! I’m so sorry Batgirl! I couldn’t help myself. I’m really sorry! Please don’t kill me! I’ll do anything to make things right. Just don’t kill me!”

Batgirl decided to go along with the illogical premise of Batgirl being a killer. “Just shut up and I’ll go easy on you. Now get on your knees.”

Still pleading with Batgirl, Mitch moved to his knees.

“Time for you to return the favor. If I’m going to go easy on you, you need to go down on me.” Batgirl pulled her pants down to her thighs, then grabbed ahold of Mitch’s head and pulled his face into her exposed crotch. “Now get me off, and make it good,” she ordered.

Mitch was caught completely off-guard. Instead of a harsh beating, Batgirl was insisting he pleasure her! He was smart enough to hide his excitement. Though the sexual gratification would only be given, pleasuring Batgirl would be a privilege. Mitch made up for his limited sexual experience with lavish attention and sensual focus. And he allowed himself the liberty of firmly grabbing hold of Batgirl’s firm buttocks in order to press his tongue deeper into her womanhood. Batgirl allowed him to take the liberty as she was enjoying humiliating the man by ordering him to his knees and forcing him to give her sexual pleasure.

“Batgirl’s in charge now!” she shouted down at Mitch as she grabbed his hair and shoved his face into her crotch. Batgirl needed to firmly let the man know what was what.

With her free hand, she reached inside the refrigerated section of the convenience store and pulled out a lime-flavored Truly hard seltzer. Her earlier buzz was wearing off, and she was not done for the night. Pounding the drink, she tossed the can aside and grabbed a second one.

Hearing the can drop beside him, Mitch tried to pull back to see what was going on, but Batgirl had a strong hold on him.

“Uh-uh. Not yet Mitch. I’m going to need you to suck me off a bit more before I let you loose.”

Cracking open the drink, Batgirl smiled as she looked down at the bobbing head between her thighs. Then she downed her second can. Between the warm sensation of the drink’s alcohol and the erotic sensation of Mitch’s tongue, Batgirl felt as if she were floating. The sensation was ethereal and intoxicating. She wanted to extend the feeling, even as she felt herself approaching her climax. She tossed the second can aside and reached behind herself for Mitch’s hand. Grabbing ahold of it, Batgirl shoved his hand up between her ass cheeks. Then she took ahold of his index finger and pulled it into her ass.

“Finger me here,” ordered Batgirl.

Mitch was surprised by the request, but he knew better than to resist the climaxing superheroine. He slowly slipped his finger further up into Batgirl’s tight ass, gingerly penetrating her in a most inappropriate place!

“That’s it Mitch. Now keep fingering me there while you focus on fucking my pussy with your tongue.”

Feeling herself penetrated in both holes, Batgirl’s arousal inexorably moved her closer and closer to the impending orgasm.

‘Just one more before I cum,’ she thought to herself as she pulled a third drink from the refrigerator.

Batgirl barely finished the drink before letting herself cum. As she felt her body reach its climax, she tossed the drink aside and grabbed ahold of the hand fingering her ass and pressed it firmly into her. Then she pushed her crotch into Mitch’s face, letting his tongue go deeper inside her pussy.

“Oh fuckkkkk!” moaned Batgirl as her orgasm shuddered her body. She felt herself grow weak as her body relaxed. She let go of Mitch’s hard as she stumbling backwards, barely catching herself on a rack of candy. Mitch fell back against one of the refrigerators glass doors, out of breath and exhausted from working to satisfy Batgirl.

Batgirl shook her head, which only caused her to feel dizzy. She braced herself against the rack with one arm as she pulled up her pants. The small convenience store suddenly felt hot and humid. Batgirl was sweating profusely beneath her tight costume, and she was soaking her pants with the after-effect of her orgasm. It was time to leave. She stumbled over to the refrigerator and took out a large Gatorade.

Mitch was still on the ground, leaning against the glass door. Batgirl kicked him to the floor and stood over him. He needed to be told one more time how she was dominant. With her boot squarely on his chest, she bent over and looked down at the powerless man.

“Now you know Batgirl’s in charge. Don’t ever forget that.”

Batgirl was about to add one more point, but an inadvertently loud burp abruptly ended her taunting. She stood back to look down on Mitch once more, then she turned and walked out of the store. She took a minute to enjoy the early morning coolness as she drank the Gatorade. Feeling somewhat refreshed and invigorated, she tossed aside the empty bottle and straddled her bike. Unfortunately, Batgirl should not have ridden her motorcycle. That point was driven home when, weaving side-to-side in her lane, she swerved too close to a parked truck and hit her handlebar against the truck’s mirror. She flew off her bike, tumbling head over heels until her body slammed against the back of a car stopped at an intersection.

Batgirl had managed to brace herself in time, she managed to escape without any significant injury. However, her costume was ripped to shreds.

“Are you okay?” asked an elderly woman who had exited the car into which Batgirl’s body had slammed.

“I think I’m okay,” Batgirl replied quietly as she looked herself over. Nothing was broken, and the adrenaline was masking the pain.

“Are you sure? I think we should call an ambulance.”

The woman meant well, but there was no way she was going to have an ambulance called. “Thank you ma’am, but I really am okay. I…I tried to swerve to miss a dog that ran out in front of me and I just lost control of my bike.”

Hurriedly, she gathered herself and slowly walked back to her motorcycle, which was lying on its side in the middle of the lane. The elderly woman walked a few steps behind her, apparently wanting to make sure she was okay. The motorcycle was scratched up, but there did not seem to be any structural damage. Straddling the bike, Batgirl revved the engine. Everything seemed okay.

“Get home safely,” said the woman. “If you have a long drive, you may want to cover up a bit.” She gestured at Batgirl’s shoulder and backside. Looking over her shoulder, Batgirl noticed most of her ass was completed exposed by a huge tear in her pants, and she was suddenly aware of the torn material dangling from her left shoulder exposed most of her left breast.

“Thank you ma’am. It’s not too far of a drive.” Batgirl kicked her bike into motion and carefully but quickly sped home. Her hangover the next morning was brutal.


* * *


Friday night came all-too-soon for Barbara. Reluctantly, she put on most of her outfit beneath her civilian clothes, revved her civilian motorcycle, a Harley Softtail Deluxe—the Batcycle was most certainly not the vehicle for the night’s circumstances—and drove to her appointment atop The Gotham Hotel. Between being physically dominated by Supergirl and mentally dominated by Nyessa, Batgirl found herself vacillating between frustration and desperation. Her domination of Mitch had helped, but the accident and subsequent hangover negated most of the positive vibes. And if she was completely honest with herself, she knew she had to find a way to regain the upper hand over both women in order to regain her peace of mind. Thankfully, Dr. Kinsey had given her the means to begin the process with Supergirl. Thoughts of how she might put Nyessa in her place distracted her as she made her way through Gotham’s city streets.

Leaving her motorcycle in a nearby parking lot—one of the few lots without cameras—Batgirl removed her civilian clothes and stashed them in the bike’s hidden compartment and made her way through the shadows to the hotel.

Batgirl was in luck: Nyessa’s penthouse room was one of the few hotel rooms with a balcony and windows that opened. She managed to unlock one of the large sliding glass doors and slip inside the room without a noise. The lights were on but Nyessa was nowhere to be found. After carefully checking each room, Batgirl moved back to the living room. On the large table was Nyessa’s laptop.

“Nyessa?” Batgirl called out. Receiving no response, she flipped open the laptop. Her computer science skills were about to come in handy.

In less than 10 minutes, Batgirl had circumvented the security protocols and was perusing the various files. Sure enough, she found a folder entitled “Batgirl” containing the entire collection of images from the photoshoot, along with a video with the file name “unmasked”. She was tempted to move the files to the trash bin, but clearly these were not the only copies. Or were they?

Opening a web page, Batgirl checked the bookmarks for an email account. She soon found what she was looking for. Nyessa had foolishly set her email for an automatic log-in. Skimming through the emails, Batgirl found something unexpected. Nyessa had been corresponding with a Linda Danvers. ‘Isn’t that…Supergirl’s alter-ego?!’ Batgirl thought to herself. But before she could open the email thread to investigate, she was startled by the sound of Nyessa’s voice.

“About time Batgirl.”

Batgirl whirled around. Nyessa stepped out from the darkness. Where had she been? She had searched everywhere!

“Do you always go through people’s private property when they aren’t around? Isn’t that illegal Batgirl?”

Batgirl was flustered. Where had she come from?! She was about to ask her when Nyessa continued.

“I’m going to need to punish you for breaking the law,” Nyessa smiled as she moved towards her. Batgirl saw she was holding a strange-looking rope in her hands. “Now shut my laptop and turn around.”

Batgirl complied. Nyessa placed the rope beside the laptop and began caressing Batgirl, moving her fingers gently up and down the superheroine’s body. She relished the feeling of the skin-tight fabric stretched tight over Batgirl’s tight body. She savored the sensation of the vibration caused by stroking the rubbery fabric of Batgirl’s costume. And she noticed Batgirl could not help enjoying the attention as well: her nipples pressed out against the fabric and Nyessa sensed a warmth began emanating from between her legs as she stroked Batgirl’s crotch.

Then Nyessa pulled Batgirl’s body firmly against hers and her lips ravaged Batgirl’s in a deep, passionate kiss. Nyessa groped and fondled Batgirl as she sucked on Batgirl’s luscious lips. Batgirl felt her hand pulled between Nyessa’s thighs.

“You know what I want,” whispered Nyessa.

The sensation of Batgirl’s gloved fingers slipping beneath her panties and pressing up into her was intensely erotic. And Batgirl knew how to stimulate and arouse her.

After she finished reveling in her Batgirl-induced orgasm, it was time to initiate the plan.

“Thank you Batgirl,” murmured Nyessa. “Now turn around.”

Batgirl was somewhat frustrated. Despite her anger, her body had been aroused to the point of climax. Now she wanted sexual satisfaction.

“What about—”

“I’m coming to that. But first we need to punish you for your invasion of my privacy. Now do as I say and turn around!”

Batgirl was startled by Nyessa’s commanding voice. She turned around, facing away from Nyessa and wondering what was meant by “punish you”. Her cape was removed and her skin-tight pants were pulled down to her ankles.

“Thank you for not wearing any underwear Batgirl. Now please lift up your foot.”

Nyessa removed Batgirl’s pants and toss them aside.

“Now lift up your arms.”

Batgirl’s top was quickly removed, leaving the superheroine naked save for her mask, gloves and boots.

“Now get down on all fours,” ordered Nyessa.

On her hands and knees, Batgirl felt ropes bound about her body. She shivered slightly as she felt the silky smooth ropes pulled tight between her crotch and firmly up her ass. The sleek texture felt powerfully arousing against her naked body. Then Nyessa pushed her to the ground and lifted up her feet. Her ankles were tied together, then her hands were pulled behind her back and tied together as well. Batgirl was helpless and hogtied.

Straining her head to see what Nyessa was up to, she saw the woman clicking through her smartphone. Then she placed the phone on the table, walked to the closet and returned with some sort of gym bag. She unzipped the bag and dropped it beside the restrained heroine.

“What are you doing?!”

“Shhh,” whispered Nyessa as she pressed a finger against Batgirl’s lips. “I’m going to need you to keep quiet now.”

Batgirl gasped as a gag was shoved into her mouth and tied about her head. She had but a moment to react to the gag before biting down hard on it as she felt an intense pain on her backside. Nyessa was brandishing a riding crop as she stood over the helpless heroine.

Batgirl’s punishment lasted a long five minutes. As she writhed and struggled in her restraints, Nyessa whipped Batgirl’s backside. Between the sharp pain from Nyessa’s small whip and the ropes erotically rubbing up against her womanhood, Batgirl felt both humiliation and arousal. The result was an unexpectedly powerful climax for the young heroine. Moaning into her gag, Batgirl felt herself soaking the ropes bound between her thighs as Nyessa continued slapping her exposed ass.

Finally Nyessa stepped back and looked at the restrained heroine. Batgirl was covered in sweat and her own fluids as she gasped for oxygen, which was restricted by the red ball gag in her mouth.

“You are quite the sight babe,” Nyessa smirked as she squatted down and squeezed Batgirl’s bright red ass.

Suddenly the door to the penthouse burst open!

“Don’t move!”

A policewoman was standing in the doorway, gun drawn. Two policemen stood behind her.

“Now slowly back away from Batgirl!”

Even as she ordered Nyessa to move away from Batgirl, the officer was stunned by the scene in front of her: a disheveled Batgirl, wearing only her mask, was hogtied on the floor with a ball gag in her mouth! A woman holding a small riding crop was standing over a bound, gagged and stripped Batgirl! The bright red marks across Batgirl’s ass indicated she had been whipping the helpless heroine.

“Cashman! Untie Batgirl. I’ve got this woman covered.”

One of the policemen rushed to Batgirl’s side. It took some doing to free Batgirl. Removing the ropes from between her thighs had been a bit awkward, no less so due to Batgirl soaking the ropes with an orgasm—she was unable to prevent herself from climaxing as the officer pulled and tugged at the smooth ropes wound about her most erogenous zones. When she was finally free, the heroine stumbled to her feet and removed the gag from her mouth. Her muscles were sore and her body ached.

“Thank you officer,” she murmured.

People had already gathered at the door. The lead officer was putting cuffs on Nyessa and the other two officers were too distracted by the distressed heroine to attend to crowd-control. The onlookers had a clear view of the scene: a bound and gagged Batgirl convulsing as a police officer clumsily worked to free her from the restraints. Smartphones glowing in poorly lit hallway recorded the spectacle.

Batgirl gathered her costume and quietly dressed. The rubbery material squeaked in the awkward silence as she pulled her skintight pants on, then her top, followed by her gloves and boots. The stillness was punctured by the quiet click of her utility belt snapped back around her waist.

“Are you okay?” asked the officer. She had cuffed Nyessa and was politely waiting for Batgirl to put her costume back on before addressing her.

“I’m fine.” Batgirl’s terse response belied her quiet, seething anger. “Can’t you get rid of those people?” She pointed at the crowd gathered at the door. It was one thing to be exposed in the pages of Penthouse, it was another thing to be captured in bondage on a police officer’s body cam, it was yet another thing to have no one preventing gawking onlookers record her humiliation on their smartphones!

“Cashman! Get that crowd back!” the officer shouted, indicating the masses gathered in the doorway. She turned back to Batgirl. “Can you tell me what happened here?”

Batgirl fumbled her way through an explanation of how she had been lured to the suite on the pretext of a photoshoot. Nyessa had drugged her, then taken advantage of her. She had been on the verge of escaping her bondage when the officer had arrived.

Batgirl glanced over to see how Nyessa was reacting to her story. She merely smiled back at her. Why was she only smiling? Was she planning on contradicting her story? Was she responsible for the police arriving?!

The police officers seemed to accept Batgirl’s version of what happened. The policewoman who seemed to be in charge took Batgirl’s statement and assured her Nyessa would be dealt with severely. After answering a few more questions, the woman handed Batgirl her card. “I’m Detective Ashleigh Kaine. Should you remember any other details, please feel free to call me any time, day or night.” As Batgirl took the card, Ashleigh’s fingers lingered on Batgirl’s. “I’m at your disposal,” she practically whispered to the heroine.

Batgirl watched as Detective Kaine moved to escort Nyessa from the premises. She was disturbed by Nyessa’s calm demeanor, and even more so when Nyessa looked back at Batgirl and winked as she blew her a kiss. What did she have in mind?!

Batgirl placed the card in one of her utility belt pockets. Looking over the room to make sure she had not left anything behind, she thanked the remaining two officers and walked out. On her ride home, she prayed the reports of the incident would be vague and imprecise. Unfortunately for her, the media was all-too-eager for any reports on the mysterious and provocative superheroine. Batgirl’s dignity was not spared; the reports were quite explicit.


* * *


Batgirl’s disappointment upon seeing the news report was matched only by Supergirl’s disgust. Supergirl had been shocked and dismayed upon seeing the early morning news report on Batgirl’s capture and subsequent ravishing. Part of her was bothered by the thought that her Batgirl had been touched and tasted by some mere woman; part of her was bothered by the thought that Batgirl may have let that woman touch and taste her. And what had Batgirl done for that woman?! Had Batgirl been sexing up other women?! She was Supergirl’s fuck toy!

Had Supergirl not been scheduled for her PSA, she would have flown to Batgirl’s and given the bitch a piece of her mind! The Superheroine Movement had to take precedent. However, the PSA could be used to properly address Batgirl and her indiscretions. Her PSA was being filmed today and the producers she had tabbed for the project, Alec and Ilya Saulkind, along with the director were waiting for her at Metropolis’ Stonestreet Studios. Batgirl would be directly dealt with later, but indirectly dealt with now. Supergirl shot off an email to the producers before flying over to the set.


“Meet our director, Mr. Bronson,” Ilya introduced the man standing beside the cameras: Robert “Cashman” Bronson, known in Metropolis as one of the better directors in the advertising game. He had been tabbed for the project due to the success of the advertising campaigns that had used his services. His reputation for eye-popping visuals and attention to details—the money shot, which had led to his nickname—made him the most logical choice for a PSA starring the Girl of Steel.

The two exchanged brief greetings. Supergirl was still distracted by the news report, but the incident only reinforced her conviction in the Superheroine Movement’s importance.

“I looked over your revised script Supergirl. I made a few alterations and wanted to run those by you,” Robert handed the script to Supergirl. “I changed a few words around a tried to make your message more accessible to your audience. Let me know what you think.”

Supergirl perused the edited script. The changes were mostly cosmetic: a few changes in the diction, some small word play and a slightly less formal tone.

“Are you sure you want to focus your message on Batgirl’s…incident? It may—”

“I do,” was Supergirl’s terse response.

Robert could see the superheroine had her mind set. He shrugged and let Supergirl finish reading over the script. When she finished, she handed the script back to him.

“Looks good to me. Shall we begin?”

After a brief dispute over the use of makeup and hair product, followed by 15 minutes of delicate administration of the two, Supergirl walked onto the set looking gorgeous and glamourous. Over the next two hours, Supergirl stood in front of a green screen and addressed various cameras as she read her script over and over and over again. But at long last, Robert signaled for the crew to take break.

“Come back in two hours Supergirl. By then I should have the outline of the PSA ready for your approval.”

Supergirl thanked Robert, said goodbye to the Saulkind brothers, and returned home to impatiently wait for the results. The file finally appeared in her inbox late in the evening. She watched herself in admiration: Mr. Bronson had accentuated her muscles and curves just enough to establish her power and femininity without making her a sex object. And his choice of background music underscored her words through a blend of patriotic melodies and dramatic notes.


The PSA played on practically every channel the following day. As none of the major networks would risk any negative publicity for not supporting Supergirl, they had agreed ahead of time to play Supergirl’s video. Airing the video of Supergirl appearing more glamorous than ever proved to be immensely possible. Social media lit up with comments surrounding the PSA, which led the networks to rerun the video multiple times throughout the day.

It was during a commercial break for her favorite sci-fi drama—The Battle for Planet Earth—when Batgirl saw the PSA. She gaped open-mouthed at her television. Supergirl was standing in her power pose with her cape flowing in a breeze behind her. Motivational music was playing in the background as Supergirl’s voice-over could be heard describing the meaningful and essential role of America’s superheroines. Shots of her in action were shown with an American flag in the background. Then the shot returned to a close-up of Supergirl, looking straight at the camera as her tone changed from inspirational to serious.

"Heroines and superheroines are the brave people who guard you against evil and immorality. But sometimes that comes at a cost. Up until now, it was just a cut, a bruise, a torn cape--nothing we couldn’t handle. But now some of you have seen a horrid photoshoot put out by a vile adult magazine that has taken full advantage of an innocent and naive heroine.

"What happened to Batgirl was not her fault. She was coerced and manipulated by some evil and lecherous woman who took advantage of her innocence and trust. I ask that you ignore the pathetic attempt by this evil woman to humiliate Batgirl, as well as those vile men and women whose lust drove them to record Batgirl’s humiliation and slather it online for all to see, to bring shame on her legacy. Batgirl deserves better. Please do not hold her to the standards you hold me. I am Supergirl. I am a SUPERheroine. I can withstand the trickery and treachery of those who would reduce a beautiful, intelligent and strong heroine like Batgirl to an objectified tart. But she is human and only a heroine; she is prone to the usual human frailties. 

"I ask you all, from the depth of my heart, to remember what I stand for: honesty, chastity, morality and liberty. Please abide by these principles and do not watch those disgusting videos. And for that matter, please do not purchase that vile rag of a magazine highlighting Batgirl’s impropriety. Ignore the videos and her photoshoot--that is not her. Batgirl is not a slut but simply a heroine who was used for her sexuality. She was not strong enough to avoid being manipulated by a clever woman and the lascivious men who run that disgusting adult magazine. Please do not hold her to the standard of a Supergirl.

"I thank you for your time and consideration. Batgirl, who is mentally recovering from this unfortunate ordeal at this moment, thanks you for your time and consideration. Be good and do the right thing, and remember all that we superheroines do for you."

The video ended with Supergirl waving to the camera, then taking to the air as the scene faded out. The final image was a Supergirl logo, and beneath in pink cursive the words "honesty, chastity, morality and liberty". 

“What the fuck was that?!” Batgirl stood transfixed by what she had just seen. She had figured the issue with the Penthouse spread was settled, and the incident with Nyessa was certainly not her fault! Her shock inevitably turned to anger as she replayed Supergirl’s public service announcement on her DVR. By the time she watched it a third time, Supergirl’s comeuppance was all but assured in Batgirl’s mind.


* * *


Batgirl had reached out to Supergirl with the pretext of confessing what had happened with the woman in the hotel room. Supergirl quickly agreed to meet: Batgirl needed to be given a piece of her mind, and in return give her a piece of ass. The image slathered on The Daily Planet of a woman standing over a dominated Batgirl infuriated the Girl of Steel! She could not help wondering what else the woman had done to Batgirl…or what Batgirl had done to her! Batgirl being sexually involved with another woman was entirely unacceptable.

But the moment she arrived at Barbara’s apartment, Supergirl sensed something was off. For one, Batgirl was in full costume. For another, Batgirl was not behaving in the same subservient manner as she had when they had talked earlier that day. In fact, she was advancing upon her with an all-too-familiar gem in her hand and a mysteriously devious look in her eye.

“Wha…what is that?!”

Batgirl held out the necklace Dr. Kinsey had given her. Supergirl stared in shock at the glowing green rock attached to it.

Batgirl smiled, “I think you know what it is.”

Supergirl stumbled back, away from the advancing Batgirl.

“How…how did you get that?!”

The kryptonite was already affecting on the Girl of Steel. She looked over her shoulder, trying to find the fastest escape from Batgirl’s apartment. Her head was spinning. What was going on here?!

‘The balcony…got to get to there before…’

Bracing herself against the wall to keep her balance, Supergirl moved toward the sliding glass door leading out onto the apartment’s balcony. Supergirl’s superior powers had given her a sense of invulnerability. The concern of tripping due to her desire to wear her sexy high-heeled boots had never occurred to her—how could she lose her balance when she had the ability to fly? Yet now she found herself desperately trying to keep her balance as she stumbled towards the sliding glass door.

Supergirl never made it to the balcony. Unaccustomed to the need to balance herself and the effects of the Kryptonite, she tripped over her cape and fell to the ground. As she tried to make it back to her feet, Batgirl came up from behind and placed the kryptonite pendant around her neck.

The Girl of Steel felt her powers rapidly draining from her. She desperately tried to lift it off her chest but the necklace had already become too painful for her to touch with her bare skin. “Please…take it off,” whimpered Supergirl.

“Oh come on now Supergirl, it looks so good on you!” Batgirl leaned over Supergirl. “And now it’s time to give you something you’ve been asking for these past few months."

For the next few minutes, Batgirl took out all her frustrations on the helpless Girl of Steel. She recalled how Supergirl had harangued her over her various indiscretions, how she had lectured her over the slightest gaffe, how she had reprimanded her for lapse in judgment. Who was Supergirl to judge her?!

Batgirl enjoyed the feeling of her fist smashing into Supergirl’s face; she reveled in the sensation of her knee slamming into Supergirl’s crotch; she savored the sight of Supergirl’s complete and utter helplessness. Each plea to stop only motivated Batgirl to further destroy the Girl of Steel. Though Supergirl was helpless, Batgirl found a deep satisfaction in continuing to pummel her.

Finally Batgirl relented. She smiled as she looked down at the moaning Supergirl. She was completely defenseless and powerless. But a beatdown would not suffice. Batgirl also needed to humiliate Supergirl, and she had a plan—courtesy of Dr. Kinsey—to do so in a way that had a certain poetic justice. She lifted the Girl of Steel to her feet and propped her against the wall. Unbuckling Supergirl’s belt, Batgirl removed Supergirl’s miniskirt and tossed it aside. She was somewhat surprised that merely removing the miniskirt altered Supergirl’s look from a sweet and innocent cheerleader to a sexy and seductive Maxim covergirl.

Batgirl dragged Supergirl to her living room and stretched her out on the couch. Then she removed her smartphone from her utility belt and began snapping photos of Supergirl. Spreading the Girl of Steel’s legs, Batgirl began taking more provocative photos. Rolling Supergirl onto her stomach, Batgirl lifted up Supergirl’s hips and pulled Supergirl’s unisuit up, wedging Supergirl’s thin blue fabric firmly up her ass. Then she took more photos.

Supergirl was barely aware of what was happening. She was mostly grateful Batgirl had stopped beating her. But after she was flipped onto her back and felt Batgirl grab ahold of her top and yank it down to her waist, Supergirl sensed what was going on.

Despite her bitterness, Batgirl had to admire Supergirl’s luscious breasts as they bounced free of the confining skintight fabric. She had to resist the urge to fondle them, there would be time for that later.

Supergirl tried to cover up, but Batgirl slapped her hands aside and proceeded to photograph the topless Girl of Steel.

Yet the humiliation would not stop there. Batgirl sat up Supergirl on the couch. After many more photos of the topless Supergirl, it was time for Supergirl’s “mature audience” pinups. Supergirl felt Batgirl tugging at the portion of her costume covering her crotch. Desperately she tried to stop Batgirl! Grabbing ahold of Batgirl’s wrists, she frantically struggled against Batgirl’s vile actions. But the kryptonite’s effect was too powerful and Batgirl was too strong. The thin blue strip covering Supergirl’s womanhood was rudely yanked aside.

The next series of photographs were as sensational as they were lurid. Supergirl’s exposed pussy and bare breasts contrasting beautifully with the bright S-logo, which had been pulled down to Supergirl’s midsection, were captured on Batgirl’s smartphone.

Yet this was only the penultimate humiliation of Supergirl. The final insult would be a video that guaranteed Supergirl would not retaliate against Batgirl. Setting her phone on record mode and placing it on her mantle facing the couch, Batgirl went to her bedroom and retrieved a toy Dr. Kinsey had given her after one of the earliest sexual breakthroughs.

“I’m thinking this recording will make a perfect sequel to your PSA Supergirl. We can use it to bring attention to that Superheroine Movement of yours.” Batgirl smiled, “I’m thinking we could call it ‘Superheroines Deserve a Good Fuck'.”

The video was of Batgirl, squatting behind the couch, repeatedly penetrating the Girl of Steel with a smooth rod in one hand as she fondled Supergirl’s breasts with her other hand. Batgirl began by gently pressing the rod into Supergirl’s tight pussy. Slowly, she pushed and pulled the sexual toy in and out of the Girl of Steel. As Batgirl gradually moved the rod faster and faster, Supergirl’s body began to betray Supergirl’s mind: an arousing sensation brought with it a wetness that allowed the rod to penetrate the superheroine deeper and deeper. Despite the complete humiliation and physical beatdown, Supergirl’s body was moving her to climax. Supergirl’s whimpering and groaning gradually changed to panting and moaning. With so little sexual experience, it did not take much effort from Batgirl to make Supergirl cum. Supergirl’s groans of “no…no…” soon changed to sensual moans of “oh…oh!” as an orgasm shuddered her body. Supergirl was on the verge of cumming when Batgirl grabbed the Girl of Steel by her hair and forcefully turned her head towards the recording smartphone.

“Now let’s show the people what Supergirl’s ‘O-face’ looks like. I’ll bet your fans have been dying to see what it looks like!”

Supergirl did not disappoint. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and her pouty lips were puckered in a seductive “O” as she moaned through her unexpected climax. Batgirl pulled out the rod from between Supergirl’s legs and allowed the Girl of Steel to savor the effects of her climax. She leaned back and watched as Supergirl was gently rubbing her erect nipples as she came onto the couch.

“Is this…Is this your first orgasm with a sex toy Supergirl?!” Batgirl was somewhat surprised. Granted, she had never considered Supergirl to have much of a sex life—she rightfully assumed the Girl of Steel was still a virgin—but she was beginning to think the superheroine had never allowed herself the pleasure of a good hard climax. Supergirl’s lack of any coherent response—she was still moaning in post-coital pleasure—served as an adequate response.

Batgirl thought about how nervous she had been when she had her first sexual experience with Supergirl in Dr. Kinsey’s office. “No wonder it’s so easy to make you cum!” she laughed as she cleaned the rod on Supergirl’s cape and set it on the coffee table. She walked over to her smartphone and reviewed the footage. Satisfied with the video, she uploaded the file to her cloud account. Then she turned off her phone, placed it into one of the pouches on her utility belt and walked back over to where Supergirl—barely aware of her surroundings—was slowly trying to pull her costume back over her large breasts.

“So how was it Supergirl?” asked Batgirl as watched the Girl of Steel attempt to regain her composure.

Supergirl was still in a daze. All she knew was that she had to pull her costume back on and get home. The humiliation of what was happening had yet to sink in.

“Let me help.” Batgirl withdrew the kryptonite necklace and placed it in the lead-lined pouch on her belt.

The removal of the necklace had a restorative effect on Supergirl. She tugged at the wet blue fabric that had been pulled aside until it once again covered her womanhood. But when she moved to stand up, she stumbled and fell back onto the couch.

“Here, give me your hand,” Batgirl offered a gloved hand, but Supergirl swatted it away.

“Get away from me you witch! How dare you do that to me?!”

Snapping open her pouch, Batgirl pulled out the kryptonite necklace and, holding it firmly in one hand, slapped Supergirl violently across her face.

“You still don’t seem to understand the situation Supergirl. Need I remind you who’s in charge here?”

The slap stunned Supergirl, but the hard left hook to her face rocked her world. She dropped to the floor. Batgirl leveled the Girl of Steel with a powerful kick to her midsection. As Supergirl rolled onto her back, Batgirl’s boot struck the side of Supergirl’s face and almost knocked her out cold.

Batgirl stood over the whimpering Girl of Steel.

“Please…no more… no more…” Supergirl moaned as she tried to crawl away. But her words fell on deaf ears. Shoving her head into the floor, Batgirl grabbed ahold of Supergirl’s cape and tore it from the superheroine’s costume. Crouching over her, Batgirl wound the cape around Supergirl’s neck and began to choke her.

Supergirl tried to gasp out one last plea, but Batgirl was not about to listen. This was merely the beginning of Supergirl’s defeat. She held the cape tightly around her neck until Supergirl was on the verge of passing out. Then she released the cape and let Supergirl’s limp body fall to the floor.

As the Girl of Steel coughed and gasped for air, Batgirl left the room to retrieve the box Dr. Kinsey had given her. Desperately, Supergirl tried to remove the kryptonite necklace. Her efforts were in vain—the chains were too heavy for the weakened superheroine.

“Let’s try this again,” said Batgirl as she removed the necklace and placed it on the floor. Then she picked up Supergirl and shoved her against a wall.

“You’re going to need to get wet again for this next step. Lucky for you I want another taste of the Girl of Steel.” Batgirl propped Supergirl firmly against the wall, then dropped to her knees. She pulled back the part of Supergirl’s unisuit covering her crotch. Then she pressed her lips to Supergirl’s womanhood. Kissing Supergirl’s pussy, Batgirl let her tongue explore deep inside the Girl of Steel.

“I love how you taste Supergirl,” Batgirl whispered between wet kisses.

Supergirl could barely make out Batgirl’s words. She was barely keeping her balance as her body betrayed her wanton lust. Then she looked down. Seeing Batgirl on her knees—her face pressed up against her womanhood—was so erotic she momentarily forgot what had happened to her.

“Oh Batgirl!”

Moaning in sexual ecstasy, Supergirl gave in to Batgirl’s advances and let herself cum.

‘That’s my girl,’ Batgirl smirked as she leaned back from the climaxing superheroine. She released Supergirl’s unisuit and it slapped against Supergirl’s sopping wet pussy.

“Now that you’re good and wet, I can give you your treat.” Batgirl opened one of the pouches on her utility belt and pulled out a small, familiar device. She flipped a miniature switch and the device began to vibrate in Batgirl’s hand. “You’re going to love this!”

Supergirl was oblivious to Batgirl’s intent. She felt a gloved hand slipping beneath her unisuit. Something was being pushed inside her womanhood, and it wasn’t Batgirl’s tongue! With Supergirl’s pussy properly lubricated by her cum, the vibrating device slipped in smoothly.

“What are you doing now?” mumbled Supergirl.

“Just something that’s going to help you relax Supergirl,” Batgirl assured the Girl of Steel as she snapped Supergirl’s skintight costume back into place. “And now it’s time for you to leave.”

Grabbing ahold of the top of Supergirl’s costume, Batgirl dragged the helpless heroine to the balcony’s sliding glass door. She opened the door, pulled the limp Supergirl to her feet and slammed her against the balcony fence.

“This is the last time you try to shame me you prissy bitch. If you ever try to embarrass or humiliate me again, I’m not going to to so easy on you.” Batgirl held the kryptonite necklace in front of Supergirl’s face to emphasize her threat before returning it to her utility belt. Then she lifted Supergirl over her head and tossed her off the balcony. “Now get the fuck out of here!” she shouted as she watched the Girl of Steel frantically trying to take flight as she fell from Batgirl’s high-rise apartment.

Supergirl crashed into the alley far below Batgirl’s apartment. Her invulnerability had partially returned, but the fall still knocked her out. Batgirl looked at Supergirl’s unconscious body lying in the alleyway and shrugged. “I’m guessing Superbitch won’t be messin’ with Batgirl anytime soon.”

Had Batgirl waited a bit longer, she would have seen something that may have softened her attitude towards the Girl of Steel. Though most Gotham citizens were fine law-abiding people, the city had its share of degenerates and criminals. Unfortunately for Supergirl, it was two of the latter who happened to stumble upon the incapacitated heroine.


* * *


Far below Batgirl’s apartment, in a small crater in the pavement of a back alley, lay Supergirl—barely conscious and almost powerless. She lay there for what seemed an eternity until finally she became conscious enough to begin regaining her senses. Desperately she hoped no one would happen to walk down the alleyway. The Girl of Steel had never received such a beating, and she had now idea how long it would take for her to recover from both the Kryptonite’s effects and Batgirl’s beating. Despite the darkness, Supergirl’s bright blue and red costume gleamed in the ambient light of Gotham’s ritziest strip club—Superheroine Head Quarters—and could clearly be seen by anyone who looked down the alley. She had to get out of site.

Gradually Supergirl pushed herself to her hands and knees and slowly crawled between two large trash bins. She sat back and leaned against the brick wall: she was disheveled, disgraced, and her head was pounding.

As Supergirl impatiently waited for her powers to return, she abruptly sensed a pulsating sensation between her legs. Looking down, she was suddenly aware the midsection of her unisuit was soaked and the fabric was vibrating. Though she tried to convince herself it was wet from her sweat and the puddles in the alley, she knew most of the wetness was from her recent sexual arousal. And even then—weakly reclining against the wall of a dank and dismal alley between two foul dumpsters—she felt an erotic sensation building within her. She began to pull back her unisuit to remove the device, but then let the fabric snap back against her crotch and allowed the device to perform its function on her. Once more, Supergirl found herself in the sweet grips of another orgasm. Panting and moaning and reclining against the dingy brick wall of a dirty back alley, the Girl of Steel climaxed: she let herself cum, further drenching her sullied and smudged costume.

Once the effects of her most recent orgasm receded, Supergirl again became conscious of her predicament. Her moaning might have been heard from the street had the traffic been light. Thankfully, Batgirl’s apartment was located beside a major thoroughfare and the traffic was steady and loud.

Supergirl slowly began to recompose herself. The first step was removing the infernal contraption inside her womanhood. Yet even as she pulled out the vibrating device, the allure of another climax had begun to tempt her. The prim and proper part of Supergirl’s mind wanted to smash it right then and there; the nascent slutty part of Supergirl’s mind—the previously subconscious part of her that had found a strange and unexpected sensual stimulation from Batgirl slapping her around—was not quite ready to part with the device. Whether it was to use against Batgirl or on herself, she was not sure. She just knew the time had not yet come to dispose of it. She tucked away the device in the hidden pocket of her cape.

Stumbling to her feet, Supergirl tested her powers on one of the large dumpsters. Squeezing the container, she tried to bend the metal.

Nothing.

She tried simply moving the dumpster.

Nothing.

Supergirl began to panic—how long would she be powerless?!

As Supergirl continued to try and push the dumpster, hoping the exertion would speed up her recovery and desperately trying to feel some of her strength returning, she forgot to keep herself hidden from the view of people passing by on the main drag. The darkness typically brought out the criminal element in this part of Gotham, and tonight was no different from any other night. Two men had caught site of the bedraggled superheroine. Though they initially did not recognize the Girl of Steel, the bright shine of the costume and the hot blonde woman wearing it had to be checked out.

“Now this I like!”

Supergirl spun around, startled by the sudden appearance of the two men. She had been so focused on trying to regain her strength she had disregarded the risk of anyone seeing her. Supergirl found herself staring at the leering face of bearded man wearing a trucker's cap, a leather jacket, jeans and boots. She did not need some sort of super-smell to sense the man was inebriated; the whiskey on his breath made Supergirl gag.

“Check out the view from back here,” the second man smirked as he pulled back Supergirl’s cape. With her miniskirt still on the floor of Barbara’s apartment and her unisuit still tightly wedged up her ass (courtesy of Batgirl), the view was truly spectacular.

“Eddie and me were looking for some action tonight…and I think we just found it,” the first man said as he placed a grimy hand on Supergirl’s shoulder. She tried to swat his arm away, but without her strength she could only weakly slap his hand.

The man’s hand dropped from Supergirl’s shoulder to her chest. She clutched the man’s wrist and tried to wrench it away.

“No! Don’t touch me! Get away from me!”

Supergirl’s protests were as ineffectual as her slaps. The man cupped Supergirl’s breasts in his hands and smiled in genuine admiration. “Gotta admit, I don’t think I’ve seen such perfect tits.” He squeezed them firmly. “She may not be the real Supergirl, but these babies are real!”

“Why…why are you doing this?” Supergirl tried to back away from the man, but she bumped up against the second man standing behind her.

“It’s just the way we are,” grinned Eddie as grabbed Supergirl’s arms from behind and restrained her. “And it’s about time one of you stripping superheroine teases paid off.”

“What…what are you talking about?” gasped Supergirl. Then she looked down at the distorted S-logo being stretched out as her breasts were being fondled. This slimeball was feeling up the Girl of Steel! How could this be?!

Holding the weakened superheroine’s arms in one hand, he reached between Supergirl’s thighs and pulled back the bottom portion of her unisuit. “This is for all the money you strippers have taken from me over the years. Now let’s get you in the mood for a little fun.”

Supergirl’s relief for being mistaken for a stripper instead of superheroine was momentary—she felt a hand suddenly moving up her thigh. She had to get away! The humiliation of being fondled by two losers in an alley was mortifying.

But there was no way Supergirl was going to let some piece of trash touch her womanhood! She was the Girl of Steel. No common man could—

“Oh!” Supergirl yelped as two fingers slip inside her pussy! Her legs wobbled and she almost fell to the ground.

“Feels like you’re already in the mood! Check it out Billy, someone’s already wet,” Eddie grinned as he fingered Supergirl. “Busy night at the club babe?”

Billy licked his lips in anticipation of what he planned to do to this hot blonde bimbo in the Supergirl costume. Her top was yanked down and her tits sprang free from the skintight material. Billy’s grubby hands pawed and clutched at Supergirl’s gorgeous bouncing breasts while Eddie’s disgusting fingers probed and penetrated Supergirl’s previously chaste pussy.

The seconds seemed like hours for the humiliated superheroine. Her body bounced helplessly between the two men as Eddie repeatedly penetrated her pussy with his fingers while Billy other squeezed and groped her tits.

“Ready for a little motorboat?”

Billy grinned as buried his head in Supergirl’s breasts. Rubbing Supergirl’s luscious tits in his face aroused Billy to the point he had to forcibly take Supergirl.

“Pull out for a sec, I need to make a deposit."

Supergirl gasped in horror as Billy unbuckled his belt and began to unzip his pants. Despite Eddie’s fingers slipping in and out of her wet pussy—moving her closer and closer to another climax—her mind snapped into focus. This dirty and disgusting man was preparing to fuck her—the Girl of Steel—in some foul and filthy back alley! She had already been disgraced twice tonight, first Batgirl and now this despicable Eddie. But she was not about to be fucked for her first time by some common criminal! As Eddie’s pants dropped to his ankles, Supergirl felt a surge of adrenaline course through her body as she stared at the leering man approaching her with his cock in his hand.

“I’ve got her ready for y—”

“No!” Supergirl shouted. This would not be her first time with a man!

Eddie never finished his sentence. Supergirl’s boot struck him right between his legs. Eddie’s fingers pulled out of Supergirl’s pussy as he stumbled back a few steps, then fell writhing on the ground in pain.

Before the Billy could pull up his pants, Supergirl’s knee made sharp contact with his manhood. He dropped to his knees. Supergirl pulled back her leg and delivered a powerful kick to the man’s head.

The adrenaline coursing through the Girl of Steel had sped up her recovery from the Kryptonite. Feeling a sense of confidence, she marched to where Eddie was still on all fours and moaning in real pain.

“This will teach you to take advantage of women!” Supergirl kicked the man in his midsection, flipping him on his back. Another hard kick to his face rendered him nearly comatose.

Supergirl suddenly realized she could not let these men think she might be Supergirl! They had already fondled and fingered her! They could not be allowed to know they had fondled and fingered the Girl of Steel herself! Despite her desire to destroy the two creeps, she would have to resist using her powers in dispatching them both.

“You’re lucky I’m not Supergirl or I would seriously fuck you up!” Supergirl figured the added profanity would serve to further hide her true identity. Though she did not use her super strength to beat down the two men, she made sure both men would remember the night more for their beatdown than their sexual assault. Leaving the two men half-conscious and groveling in the alleyway, Supergirl swiftly walked out of the alley and turned the corner. Once out of the two men’s sight, she took to the air and streaked back to Metropolis, desperate to clean herself of the night’s sordid humiliation.


* * *


“Here’s a copy of the video,” Batgirl handed Dr. Kinsey a small flash drive. She hesitated for a second, but could not resist asking, “Want to watch it now?”

Dr. Kinsey looked at the drive, then back at Batgirl. She absolutely wanted to watch it! But she needed to appear reluctant. Batgirl had to think she was fully responsible for the humiliation of Supergirl. If the Girl of Steel ever heard of her involvement in the humiliation, she might be in for some serious trouble.

“We probably should. I may need you to help me understand what happened, and you can fill in some further details perhaps.”

Flipping open her laptop, Dr. Kinsey connected the flash drive and opened up the file “sup.sx.mp4”. Batgirl pulled off her cowl and walked around the desk to stand behind Dr. Kinsey. She had gotten into the habit of removing her mask during her sessions with Dr. Kinsey—it was more comfortable without the rubbery mask, especially in Dr. Kinsey’s warm office.

Batgirl was anxious to see Dr. Kinsey’s reaction to the video: she wanted to show off her dominance over the Girl of Steel, and Dr. Kinsey was the only person she could entrust to watch the video.

Dr. Kinsey had intentionally given Batgirl no instructions regarding Supergirl’s humiliation. Batgirl needed to act on her own to in order to reveal the true depth of her anger towards Supergirl. The video would dictate whether or not Dr. Kinsey could create the necessary rift—perhaps a permanent one—between the two superheroines.

Barbara Gordon’s tech experience served her well: Supergirl’s sexual humiliation was captured in high definition, leaving no doubt it was the Girl of Steel in the video. Dr. Kinsey suppressed her arousal at watching Batgirl’s complete dominance of Supergirl, but the final sequence left her with a wet sensation between her thighs. Supergirl’s O-face was incredibly hot, and Batgirl forcefully turning Supergirl’s face to look directly at the camera as she climaxed was a nice touch. ‘I’m going to see that O-face in-person,’ Dr. Kinsey promised herself.

Both women were suddenly aware of the awkward silence in the room. Dr. Kinsey caught site of Batgirl’s reflection in her laptop screen’s monitor. She was clearly anticipating her response. Could Batgirl sense how aroused she was? Was Batgirl aroused herself? Or was she questioning what she had done to Supergirl? Words had to be carefully chosen. If her reaction was too encouraging, Batgirl may suspect something; if her reaction was too sedated, Batgirl may regret her actions. And at no point could Batgirl suspicion she would be pleasuring herself later that night to the sight of Supergirl’s sexual humiliation.

Dr. Kinsey signaled for Batgirl to take her seat. Batgirl sat down and waited for Dr. Kinsey’s reaction.

“You were truly courageous to stand up for yourself Batgirl. I imagine it could not have been easy putting yourself at risk in this way.” Dr. Kinsey stood up and walked to where Batgirl continued to sit in eager anticipation. She placed a reassuring hand on Batgirl’s shoulder. “Supergirl can no longer look at you as anything less than an equal, and she clearly cannot treat you as disrespectfully as she has recently.”

Standing beside the seated heroine served to reinforce the subconscious power hierarchy between Batgirl and Dr. Kinsey. And the subtle stroking of Batgirl’s ego once more served to manipulate the precocious superheroine as well as promote Dr. Kinsey’s agenda. Batgirl smiled up at Dr. Kinsey’s reaction. She certainly had been courageous in standing up to the arrogant and presumptuous Girl of Steel! What other superheroine had ever or would ever do so?

“I’ll admit I was a bit nervous when Supergirl first showed up,” admitted Batgirl. “Guess she’ll be the nervous one now.”

Dr. Kinsey was amused by Batgirl’s tone. Barbara sounded like a slighted teen getting even her rival winning the homecoming queen title. The girl’s illusion needed to be supported. “I am truly impressed with you Batgirl! You certainly showed her who is in control.” Dr. Kinsey ejected the flash drive and set it beside her computer. Then she led Batgirl over to the leather couch. “But we need to talk about your incident with the woman at The Gotham Hotel.”

Batgirl needed to be kept off-balance. If she started to feel in control, she might start to regret beating and humiliating Supergirl. But if she were focused on another threat and enough time elapsed, the Supergirl Incident would become an irreparable rift between the two mighty superheroines. She had to separate the two before moving to fully dominate them both.

Batgirl reluctantly plopped down on the couch and waited for Dr. Kinsey to pull up her chair.

Setting her chair beside the couch, Dr. Kinsey shifted the conversation to the topic Batgirl was reluctant to discuss. “Tell me about Nyessa. What led to the unfortunate predicament at the hotel?”

After some initial deflection and digression, Batgirl proceeded to give the full background on Nyessa, everything from their first meeting at the photo shoot to the fateful night of bondage. As she recounted the last few details, Batgirl was reminded of the email she had seen on Nyessa’s laptop.

“Before she surprised me, I saw an email from Linda Danvers. That’s—”

Batgirl stopped herself. She wanted to pick Dr. Kinsey’s brain as to what the email might imply, but doing so would mean revealing Supergirl’s alter-ego.

“Continue Batgirl. What about the email?”

Batgirl hesitated. She just could not break Supergirl’s trust.

“I believe…uh…Linda Danvers is a reporter for CatCo Magazine. I just thought it was strange Nyessa had a contact with a reporter from Metropolis…” Batgirl’s voice trailed off. She knew her comment sounded lame—Dr. Kinsey clearly was not buying it. But she was shocked by what Dr. Kinsey said next.

“What you mean, Batgirl, is you thought it was strange Supergirl would be emailing Nyessa.”

“How…how did you know?” Batgirl stammered, stunned by Dr. Kinsey’s knowledge of Supergirl’s alter-ego.

“Relax Batgirl. Supergirl revealed to me her alter-ego during one of my recent sessions with her.

“She told you?!” Though Batgirl implicitly trusted Dr. Kinsey, she was surprised—even a little jealous—by the apparent intimacy of Dr. Kinsey’s relationship with Supergirl.

Dr. Kinsey had anticipated Batgirl’s reaction and was rewarded by the pouty look on Batgirl’s face. The superheroine had become easier to read ever since she had grown comfortable enough to remove her mask during the sessions. She placed a reassuring hand on Batgirl’s shoulder. “Don’t worry. Our sessions are completely confidential and nothing you say or do will ever be brought up in any of Supergirl’s sessions.”

Both women instinctively looked over at the laptop on Dr. Kinsey’s desk.

Dr. Kinsey quickly continued. “So what is your primary concern with Nyessa?”

Batgirl lay back on the couch and sighed. “I hate how she knows who I am! She can blackmail me into doing anything for her with that knowledge!”

Dr. Kinsey nodded.

“There’s go to be something I can do!” cried Batgirl.

“Maybe there is. But that depends on what you are willing to do. At least we know Nyessa is not going to reveal your secret without provocation. And based on what you have told me about her, she is not likely to reveal your secret to anyone else—she likes being privy to such valuable information.”

“But I don’t want her to feel she can manipulate me with my secret identity!”

Dr. Kinsey paused for a moment. She looked Batgirl directly in the eyes. “Then you need to show Nyessa she is not safe from you, even in prison.”

“How do I do that?” asked Batgirl.

Dr. Kinsey was surprised by Batgirl’s reaction. The superheroine did not consider the morality of breaking into the prison, she was already focused on the means of entry. Dr. Kinsey’s plan seemed to be easier to execute than she had anticipated.

“You need to find a way to break into Blackgate Penitentiary and intimidate her. If you can make it into her cell block—perhaps even into her cell—and let her know there is nowhere she is safe from you, Nyessa will realize you are not someone with whom she may trifle.”

Breaking into Blackgate Penitentiary was quite the feat! And breaking in and out without being seen was even more formidable a task!

Dr. Kinsey could see Batgirl’s concern.

“Correct me if I am wrong, but working at the Gotham Public Library gives you access to the blueprints of almost every government building in Gotham, including the prison. Perhaps you might find something in the blueprints—especially after the renovations from the earthquake—to help you get in and out unnoticed.”

Over the next few sessions, Dr. Kinsey managed to insinuate her plan for Batgirl to break into Blackgate and attempt to intimidate Nyessa. Batgirl’s confidence was building: Nyessa was at least temporarily out of the picture, Supergirl had been lying low and Batgirl’s recent success in taking out Gotham’s criminal element had given her an inflated sense of her abilities. As a result, Batgirl was susceptible to Dr. Kinsey’s gentle prodding and subtle coaxing into formulating a plan to make sure Nyessa knew better than to mess with the Batgirl.


* * *


Batgirl parked her cycle a few blocks away from Blackgate Prison and made her way to the outskirts of the compound. She had committed the prison’s blueprints to memory. She went so far as to establish a book exchange program between the Gotham City Library and Blackgate’s prison’s library. Visiting the prison as Barbara Gordon allowed her ample access to the various wings of the prison, helped her conceptualize the blueprints, and gave her a clear idea of how to avoid being caught on the prison’s cameras if she could not manage to hack into the camera system.

Warden Gray had been generous in allowing Barbara Gordon to set up the book exchange program. As he had a good working relationship with Jim Gordon, he was not about to deny Gordon’s daughter the request. She had been so enthusiastic, and the fact that she was a redheaded bombshell may have influenced his granting of her request. The late hour was unconventional for visitors, but Barbara’s work schedule along with her college classes limited her availability to Tuesday and Friday nights.

Batgirl entered the prison as Barbara Gordon with her Batgirl costume under civilian attire. She wore the same clothes she had on in her most recent visit to Blackgate: tight jeans pulled over her yellow Batgirl boots and a blouse with a sweater worn over it. With two layers worn over her Batgirl outfit, there was no chance of someone spotting her skin-tight costume.

Batgirl would time her Friday night visit to take place during the changing of the guards. As the day shift went off-duty, she would sneak into the vent system—the night shift would assume she had left with the day shift, and the day shift would be more focused on their weekend plans than the aloof though sexy redhead who had consistently rebuffed their advances.

Once inside the vents, Barbara would activate her hack into the prison’s video feed and superimpose the previous Friday’s feed over the live feed. Then she would store her civilian clothes by the vent’s entrance and wait. The only real challenge would be the inevitable boredom until lights out.

When the camera feed would be transferred to her previous Friday’s visit—at precisely 8 PM—she would make her way through the new air conditioning vents to the prison block where Nyessa was kept. Thanks to the prison’s size, the vent system was huge and would offer Batgirl plenty of room to maneuver.

Batgirl’s plan almost went off without a hitch. She was almost surprised how everything had went precisely as she had planned. The one aspect she had not anticipated was the noise emitted by the rubbing of the rubbery material of her costume against the sheet metal. She had anticipated the possibility of the squeaking of her boots against the metal, but the noise from her costume as she crawled through the vent made her progress slow and tiring. But shortly after 9 PM, Batgirl had successfully made her way to Cell Block D. She unscrewed the vent cover and dropped down into the wing in which Nyessa was prisoner. Stealthily she crept along the hall until she stood in front of the door to Nyessa’s cell. Using the lock pick from her utility belt, Batgirl quietly unlocked the door and entered the cell. She felt a thrill of excitement as she moved to Nyessa’s bunk where the woman was sound asleep. Batgirl paused, relishing the moment. She had anticipated this moment for quite some time. Nyessa’s humiliation was about to be avenged!
Licking her lips, Batgirl leaned over the slumbering woman.

“Wake up Nyessa,” Batgirl whispered into Nyessa’s ear. “It’s time—”


* * *


Batgirl managed to reschedule her session with Dr. Kinsey. She needed more time to open up about the events at Blackgate. A part of her hesitancy was a sense of having let Dr. Kinsey down. The psychologist had spent a significant amount of time strategizing her prison break-in and had been genuinely interested in helping her put Nyessa in her place. Now she had to admit her failure…and her sexual exploitation.

It took over 15 minutes for Batgirl to go through all the sordid details of her humiliation. Dr. Kinsey was sympathetic and showed no trace of disappointment in Batgirl’s failure. But once the superheroine finished, Dr. Kinsey remained silent for a good long time. Then she put forth a surprising suggestion.

“In light of what happened at the prison, we may assume Nyessa will keep your identity secret. We should move on to other matters for the time being. I have a suggestion which I want you to consider for a good long minute before responding.”

Dr. Kinsey’s suggestion shocked Batgirl, which was remarkable considering the various recommendations and instructions she had suggested to the superheroine over Batgirl’s sixteen months of therapy.

“I want you to take a job stripping at Superheroine HQ,” Dr. Kinsey proposed.

“What?!”

“You need to trust me on this Barbara,” Dr. Kinsey tried to soothe Batgirl. Using Batgirl’s real name had proven a subtle psychological tactic: “Barbara” was less confident and more willing to give in to the woman who knew her secrets; “Batgirl” was more arrogant and easier to manipulate when her ego was stroked.

“But I can’t just—”

“Yes you can Barbara,” Dr. Kinsey interrupted. “Naturally I understand your hesitancy. But understand why this is something you need to consider: First off, we need to continue decoupling your austere chastity and puritanical perspective on sexuality from your natural sex drive and healthy sexual appetite. So long as you remain conflicted between your unreasoning desire to restrain your sexual drive and your deep-seated lust to satisfy all your sexual needs, you are going to find yourself in a metaphorical version of your unfortunate experience at Blackgate Penitentiary: trapped by your vacillating sexual nature.

“Second, you need to consider how much information Batgirl can garner from her presence inside of Gotham’s most exclusive gentlemen’s club. You will be privy to powerful men and women in an exposed and susceptible state, a state in which they are easiest to seduce. With your skills and sexuality, you will be able to gleam their darkest secrets and most devious plans. You do still want to make a difference in Gotham, don’t you?”

Despite the obvious affirmative answer to the question, Batgirl was still put off by Dr. Kinsey’s suggestion. “But I’m Barbara Gordon! I have a certain standing in this community! I can’t be some stripper shaking my ass for degenerates in a titty bar!”

Dr. Kinsey shook her head. “Batgirl, I am not suggesting you strip at some mere ‘titty bar’, as you call it. I am suggesting you use your skill set and sexuality to go undercover at a proper gentlemen's club in order to shut down the white collar criminals who act with impunity knowing only their low-level criminal ‘employees’ will be caught.”

Batgirl was silent.

Dr. Kinsey continued. “And you can keep your identity secret. The Superheroine HQ theme is superheroines. Make yourself a mask and costume to use as part of your act. And we can use the role to further your sexual awakening—you will be able to create an identity which allows you free rein to explore more of your sexuality without the restrictions of Barbara or Batgirl.”

Batgirl remained silent. She needed time to process Dr. Kinsey’s points, which was precisely what Dr. Kinsey wanted. Batgirl needed to focus on looking forward, not reflecting back to her recent humiliations. By suggesting a shocking yet logical course of action, Batgirl would be distracted and subsequently prevented from obsessing over her failures. Dr. Kinsey needed Batgirl to maintain a healthy ego in order to move the superheroine closer to the abyss from which she would be unable to escape.

“Look, we don’t need to decide on anything tonight. Let’s plan on meeting at the club next week to look it over. You can give yourself a better idea of what this plan entails.” Dr. Kinsey rose and walked over to where Batgirl sat contemplating the proposal. She seductively caressed Batgirl’s shoulders as she cooed in her ear, “And then after, we can come back here and I can strip you down.”

Batgirl felt a sudden surge of desire. Dr. Kinsey had not given her much sexual attention over the past three sessions. And despite the extravagant attention she had both given and received in Blackgate, the attention was most definitely not as satisfying as Dr. Kinsey’s skillful manipulation of her body.

“Okay,” Batgirl murmured. “I suppose it wouldn’t hurt just to check it out.”

Dr. Kinsey smiled. Then she reached down and playfully squeezed both of Batgirl’s breasts. “I’m looking forward to it,” she whispered seductively.


* * *


Barbara and Eva did not have to wait long to be admitted into Superheroine HQ. Despite the surprising amount of attractive women waiting in line, Barbara and Eva stood out from the rest of the crowd. The bouncers wasted no time ushering them into the club.

Barbara was initially apprehensive upon entering Superheroine HQ. The two sat at the bar for a bit, taking in the sites and sipping on their drinks, until they tired of unwanted advances. Eva tipped the bartender to clear out a booth along the side of the club where she and Barbara could have both some privacy and an unobstructed view of the club’s main stage. A bottle of expensive champagne was brought to the table and the two of them drank and watched the various performances. Barbara was impressed by the strippers’ athleticism. Having never before been in a strip club, she had assumed the women performing would be of average looks and hardly athletic. She marveled at the women’s fitness and flexibility, and she admired the women’s charisma and curves.

Noticing Barbara’s growing arousal, Eva excused herself to talk to one of the bartenders. Barbara assumed Eva was ordering a second bottle; what Eva ordered was much more intoxicating.

“I ordered something special for you Barbara,” said Eva upon returning to the booth.

“What is it?”

“Something to help you with your research,” Eva said as she looked over at the main stage. “It’s walking this way now.” Eva gestured at a stunning figure approaching their booth.

Barbara stared in awe and admiration at a woman wearing a shiny skin-tight black unisuit with a golden lightning bolt descending from her chest down to the thin strip of fabric covering her womanhood. The thigh-high black boots, arm-length black gloves and thin black mask over her eyes completed the superheroine stripper’s stunningly sexy outfit.

“Um…hi…” Barbara stuttered as the woman stood directly in front of her. She was suddenly self-conscious and unsure of how to behave.

The woman quickly assessed the situation; it was easy to get a read on Barbara, and she knew how to deal with an interested yet insecure patron. She straddled Barbara and placed a gloved finger on her lips. “Shhh, Ms. Marvelous is in charge here. You just sit back and relax.”

Between the commanding presence and commanding attitude, Barbara was rendered powerless and speechless…and intensely turned on! As Ms. Marvelous moved her body seductively against hers, Barbara caressed the superheroine stripper’s curves; the feeling of the rubbery fabric tightly covering the voluptuous body was powerfully arousing. And though the club’s rules were clear about touching the strippers, Ms. Marvelous let Barbara take a few liberties with her. Whether it was Barbara’s expensive clothing suggesting a chance to coax some serious cash out of her or the redhead’s beauty and innocence arousing a desire to take her backstage, Ms. Marvelous was not sure. She just knew she had to get this babe into the Gold Club.

Ms. Marvelous gave Barbara one of her better performances. It was a tipsy and titillated Barbara Gordon who almost climaxed as Ms. Marvelous rubbed her curvaceous body against her, and it was an animated and aroused Barbara who did climax when Ms. Marvelous surreptitiously slipped two fingers between Barbara’s thighs and stimulated her clit while pressing her sumptuous breasts in Barbara’s face.

When Ms. Marvelous felt a warm wetness between Barbara’s thighs, she murmured softly in her ear, “For three bills, I’ll take you into the Gold Club and fuck you properly.”

Barbara quickly looked over at Eva. “Um…can I…can I borrow three-hundred? I’ll hit up the ATM when we leave.”

Eva smiled back at Barbara and pulled three crisp hundred dollar bills from her purse. She leaned close to Barbara as she handed her the three bills and whispered, “For more research. Now have fun.”

Barbara pulled back the top of Ms. Marvelous’ skin-tight top and slipped the three bills between Ms. Marvelous’ gorgeous breasts. With one last hip thrust against Barbara, Ms. Marvelous stood up, took Barbara’s hand and led her around the main stage to one of the exclusive rooms. Barbara almost spilled her drink in eager anticipation of what was to come. Eva also felt a subtle thrill of sexual excitement as she watched a giddy and stumbling Barbara Gordon being forcibly led by Ms. Marvelous into the Gold Club. She had a good idea of what Ms Marvelous would do to Barbara, which fed into Eva’s sexual lust for Barbara—the thought of another woman, an incredibly sexy woman, fucking Barbara brought forth an even more powerful desire to possess Barbara sexually.

Barbara was led behind the main stage. The men seated in front of the stage stared in appreciation as Ms. Marvelous led the young redhead backstage. A bouncer standing by the door nodded at Ms. Marvelous and opened the door. Ms. Marvelous squeezed Barbara’s ass as she prodded her through the doorway into a room with dim lighting and black walls on which large mirrors hung. A stripper pole on a small stage was in the middle of the room, with two red velvet couches on either side of the stage.

“So what’s your name sexy?” Ms. Marvelous asked. She led Barbara to one of the couches and sat her down.

“Barbara.”

“Are you a good girl Barbara?” Ms. Marvelous took the glass from Barbara and set it down on a coffee table beside the couch and began unzipping her jeans.

Barbara nodded, almost sheepishly.

“And this is your first time at Superheroine HQ?” Ms. Marvelous looked up at Barbara as she pulled down her jeans.

“Yes,” Barbara replied with a tremor in her voice as she lifted herself off the couch to help Ms. Marvelous remove her jeans.

Ms. Marvelous smiled and pulled back Barbara’s thong. “Then we need to make sure you come again.”

And Barbara did; she gasped as Ms. Marvelous’ gloved fingers slipped beneath her thong and into her wet pussy.

“This is just the start,” Ms. Marvelous teased Barbara as she fingered Barbara’s womanhood.

Ms. Marvelous managed to bring Barbara to climax several times over the next 20 minutes. After fingering her to orgasm on the couch, she knelt in front of the moaning Barbara and sucked a second orgasm from her. As a limp and languid Barbara Gordon reclined on the couch in sexual bliss, Ms. Marvelous picked up her utility belt from the table beside the couch.

Ms. Marvelous wanted to make a strong impression on Barbara. Despite having satisfied all sorts of men and women, there was something captivating about this gorgeous redhead with the irresistibly sexy body. With her experience, Ms. Marvelous suspected despite the woman’s seemingly innocent demeanor that she had plenty of sexual experiences. ‘She wants it rough, and I’m guessing she’s going to need the full-size experience,’ Ms. Marvelous thought to herself as she affixed the large rod to her utility belt.

Barbara was abruptly flipped onto her stomach and pulled down to her knees, her torso flopped onto the couch with her head dropping onto one of the throw pillows. Ms. Marvelous kneeled behind Barbara, yanked down Barbara’s panties and spread out Barbara’s thighs. Then, with a hard thrust, Ms. Marvelous shoved the rod affixed to her utility belt deep into Barbara’s welcoming pussy.

“Oh my god!” Barbara gasped.

“You sure you’re a good girl?” Ms. Marvelous asked between thrusts.

Barbara did not answer. She merely grunted and moaned as she was pounded by the superheroine stripper.

“I think you may be a bad girl Barbara, and you may need to be punished properly!” Ms. Marvelous began to taunt Barbara as her thrusts became faster and more forceful.

To her surprise, Ms. Marvelous felt herself approaching a climax as she continued to pound Barbara from behind. She began groping Barbara’s body with one hand while her other hand gripped Barbara’s hips for leverage.

In a rare moment of unprofessionalism, Ms. Marvelous let her mind lose itself in the pleasures of Barbara Gordon. She pulled out of Barbara and flipped her onto her back. “You are one hot piece of ass!” Ms. Marvelous exclaimed unexpectedly.

Barbara just smiled and pulled Ms. Marvelous down onto her. The superheroine stripper pulled Barbara’s face towards hers and she proceeded to break a self-imposed rule: her lips met Barbara’s. As she tasted Barbara, her other hand reached down for her belt and lined up the attached rod with Barbara’s pussy. Sucking deeply on Barbara’s delicious red lips, Ms. Marvelous thrust herself back into Barbara’s waiting womanhood.

When Ms. Marvelous felt Barbara’s hands start to explore her body, she lost any sense of professionalism—she pressed her body as tightly as she could against Barbara and let herself climax. Her timing was impeccable as she felt Barbara’s body shudder and relax from another orgasm.

The two women lay on the couch for a few minutes, basking in the glow of sexual bliss. Ms. Marvelous was the first to compose herself. She was suddenly conscious of having soaked her costume. Chiding herself for giving in to temptation, she surreptitiously began cleaning herself as Barbara lay on the couch touching herself.

Once she regained her composure, Ms. Marvelous helped Barbara pull herself together and the two women slowly made their way out of the Gold Club’s room. Barbara emerged from the room disheveled and disorientated but profoundly satisfied and, with Ms. Marvelous holding her hand, stumbled her way back to the booth and slumped into her chair.

“Your friend was spectacular,” Ms. Marvelous confided to Eva before returning backstage in preparation for her turn on the main stage.

“So how was it?” asked Eva.

“Oh my god!” That was about all Barbara could articulate. As Barbara Gordon, she was insecure in the strip club. The insecurity caused the fantasy of the strip club to come to life for her: in Barbara’s mind, Ms. Marvelous was no stripper, she was a superheroine. And the experience of being taken by a superheroine—not Supergirl but a superheroine with a healthy sexual appetite and a full repertoire of sexual tactics—was a new erotic flavor for Barbara. And Ms. Marvelous’ outfit added to the eroticism. The mask, the black costume, the thigh-high boots—her outfit added to the bad girl superheroine image. And Ms. Marvelous’ attitude enhanced the image; Barbara loved the way Ms. Marvelous took charge.

Eva wanted to hear the details, but the lights suddenly dimmed and the music was abruptly turned up.

A voice came over the loudspeaker: “Ladies and gentlemen, on the main stage: Ms. Marvelous!”

Strobe lights shone down on the main stage. Ms. Marvelous materialized from behind the stage’s curtain and strutted out on the stage.

Eva and Barbara watched in admiration as Ms. Marvelous performed her routine to the rhythm of the loud rock music blaring from the speakers. Barbara felt a thrill as she noticed Ms. Marvelous directing her attention towards her table as she performed on the pole. Was she eyeing her?! Barbara seductively licked her lips and winked at the superheroine.

After Ms. Marvelous’ performance, Eva and Barbara stuck around to watch a few more performances before preparing to leave. On their way out, one of the bartenders called over to Barbara.

“Hey! Miss! Someone wanted me to give you this.” He handed a business card to Barbara. On it was a sexy silhouette of Ms. Marvelous with her name in cursive over the silhouette. Written on the back with red ink was a phone number with the words “call me babe”.

Eva guessed what the card indicated. “You must have made quite the impression on Ms. Marvelous!”

Barbara smiled, “I guess so!” And she leaned over and kissed Eva.


* * *


Barbara and Eva decided a post-strip club debriefing in Eva’s office was necessary to properly conclude the night. Eva had plied Barbara with a few more drinks after her Gold Club escapade, and it was a tipsy and tripping Barbara who walked unsteadily alongside Eva from the strip club to the office and bounced her way onto the office couch, eagerly waiting for Eva to strip her. The two had been less-than-discreet in playfully touching each other throughout the walk back to the office. Laughing as she reclined on her back with her feet in the air, Barbara gave Eva easy access to her womanhood. And much as Ms. Marvelous had earlier in the evening, Eva accessed Barbara’s womanhood repeatedly, lavishing sexual attention all over Barbara Gordon.

When Eva was finally finished pleasuring Barbara, two sat on the couch and Eva began to inquire as to Barbara’s experience with the stripper.

“So how about that Ms. Marvelous?” Eva asked seductively.

Barbara described her time in the Gold Club in vivid detail, relishing the memory and sensation of Ms. Marvelous exploring her body and punishing her for being a bad girl.

As Barbara described her experience, Eva’s earlier desire to possess Barbara sexually intensified itself to a desire to possess Barbara emotionally as well. A new wrinkle to her plan was needed. But for now she would enjoy the physical thrill of banging Barbara; the emotional possession of Batgirl would take more time and manipulation.

After Barbara finished recalling her sexual dalliance with Ms. Marvelous, the two women lay naked next to each other and began playfully throwing out various superheroine stripper ideas for Barbara’s new venture. The two giggled in drunken bliss, shouting out various names.

“Sex-girl!” Shouted Barbara.

“How about Super-slut?!” Eva giggled as she tickled Barbara’s clit.

“G-Spot!” Blurted out Barbara as she spread her thighs to give Eva more room to maneuver around her womanhood.

“Ultragirl!” Suggested Eva as her fingers slipped into Barbara’s pussy.

“Ultrawoman!” Barbara pulled away facetiously from Eva as she emphasized “woman”, and she slapped Eva’s bare ass in feigned offense.

“Ultra-Babe!” Eva leaned in and kissed Barbara. She let herself take on the role of a subservient lover as she intoned the words as an adoring fangirl. The act was part manipulation, part seduction. And admittedly, Eva enjoyed briefly setting aside her mastermind enterprise and psychologist persona in order to just enjoy fucking Barbara Gordon.

“Hotgirl!”

“Wonderous Woman!”

“Honeypot!”

“Dominatrix Daredoll!”

“Catgirl!”

“Gold Avenger: The Goddess of the Gold Club!”

“Mmm, I like that one,” Barbara purred as she returned Eva’s kiss. She squeezed Eva’s body tightly against hers, reveling in the feeling of Eva’s sumptuous breasts pressed firmly against her own voluptuous tits.

Eva leaned back between kisses. “Or what about—

“Just shut up and do me,” ordered Barbara. Eva’s fingering already had her on the verge of climaxing once again. Embracing one another, the two slick bodies slipped up and down against one another, grinding out another powerful pair of orgasms as they fondled one another into sexual bliss.


The night of sexual attention had the desired effect on Barbara Gordon, alias “The Gold Avenger”. Between bouts of pleasuring one another, the two lustful ladies elaborated on Batgirl’s soon-to-be stripper superheroine persona. The costume would be a shiny gold unisuit with an especially high cut and a thin strip of fabric covering her womanhood and an even thinner strip designed to slip between her firm glutes at the slightest shaking of her ass; gold thigh-high boots with stiletto heels; and a golden mask of the same shiny metallic fabric, smaller than her Batgirl mask, covering only the top portion of her face. At Eva’s behest, Barbara agreed to have her hair dyed metallic blonde as a final touch. Her gimmick as the Gold Avenger would be satisfying only Gold Club Members: by presenting herself as a stripper only serving the most exclusive of members, she would make herself available to Gotham’s highest rollers and thereby access those most likely to be connected.

As the idea became more of an inevitable reality during her subsequent session, Barbara had to address the most significant complication in the plan. “What about my identity? I can’t just walk in as Barbara Gordon.”

“I thought about that. You’re literally going to apply as the Gold Avenger; you will never reveal your true identity. And as a perk for the business, you can offer to take your pay only in the form of tips—no need to fill out any forms.”

Eva seemed to have everything worked out. In fact, she even had a connection with someone in the fashion industry. Within a week, Eva had four sets of the Gold Avenger costume delivered to her office. When Barbara opened the box containing the costumes, she felt a small thrill of excitement. She held the gold unisuit in her hands. The feel of the cool metallic fabric was titillating to the young superheroine. She was reminded of the first time she donned her Batgirl uniform, yet this time she felt a greater sense of erotic excitement at the prospect of wearing the Gold Avenger costume.

“May I?”

“Please do,” urged Eva. She smiled as she watched Barbara strip out of her Batgirl uniform and slip into the Gold Avenger costume. The fact that Barbara was not wearing any underwear was not missed by Eva. Barbara had been consistently giving in more and more to her sensual urges, and the feeling of being naked beneath a skin-tight costume while out in public was a powerful urge of hers—ever since her involuntary arousal and climax at the City Hall rally.

Barbara was impressed by the quality as she modeled the costume for Eva: the form-fitting outfit was of the same caliber as her Batgirl uniform. Yet the metallic gold material left very little to the imagination: the high-cut unisuit with the thin strip of fabric between her thighs exposed practically all of Barbara’s firm ass, and the skin-tight quality of the material along with its metallic shine revealed the perkiness of Barbara’s nipples and the contours of her womanhood. Then there was the matter of her breasts squeezed up beneath the unisuit, practically popping out and showing more cleavage than Barbara would have liked. Yet as she moved about the room, she found the costume sturdier than she anticipated: bouncing on her feet to check the integrity of the unisuit, Barbara’s breasts stayed firmly in place.

Despite the costume’s support and stability, Barbara was uneasy wearing the outfit. The high-cut unisuit with the excessively thin strip of gold fabric barely covering her womanhood made her self-conscious, the even thinner strip of fabric slipping between her firm glutes made her ill-at-ease, and the thigh-high boots with stiletto heels made her uncomfortable and walking exceedingly difficult. As Barbara wobbled about the office in her Gold Avenger costume, she looked over at Eva for support and encouragement. Eva lavished Barbara with compliments and adulation until the Gold Avenger started to become a reality. And after Eva finished fucking the Gold Avenger good and hard—there was no way Eva could pass up taking Barbara Gordon wearing that incredibly sexy outfit—the superheroine stripper became a definite reality. When sweaty, disheveled and satisfied Barbara Gordon finally left the office with the package under her arm, Eva smacked the future stripper on her ass and reminded her to practice her maneuvers with the new boots. “I want to see you in action as the Gold Avenger during our next session, okay babe?”


* * *


After two weeks of daily practice in her apartment and four training sessions in Dr. Kinsey’s office, Barbara mastered her mobility in her new boots—her gymnastics background served her well. After performing two of the dance routines she and Eva had choreographed to Eva’s satisfaction, the two decided the Gold Avenger was ready to present herself to the public. Eva called up the club and set up the initial meeting, essentially serving as the Gold Avenger’s manager.

The Gold Avenger arrived at the club a little after 1 AM on Thursday morning. She walked by the bouncers who could only ogle the sexy blonde babe in the gold mask, skimpy gold unisuit and fuck-me-boots who strutted past the line of gawking men waiting to be allowed entry. Once inside, she made her way to the bar and asked one of the bartenders for the manager.

“Maurice is in his office.” The bartender indicated a door at the top of the stairs to the side of the strip club’s main stage. He watched in profound appreciation as the Gold Avenger marched up the steps and knocked at the door.

“Come in,” a voice from inside the office beckoned.

She opened the door and walked inside a surprisingly elegant room with a carpeted floor and ornate wooden panels on the walls. A man sat behind a large mahogany desk. Behind him was a bar with a variety of expensive liquors and framed photos of beautiful women dressed as superheroines on display.

“Shut the door and have a seat,” said the man.

The Gold Avenger shut the door and sat down. She felt uneasy sitting in the chair—the thin gold strip of fabric on her backside was tightly wedged between her glutes and the cool sensation of the leather chair on her bare ass made her feel all-the-more exposed. The awkward sound of her butt sticking to the chair as she shifted around added to her self-consciousness.

“You come highly recommended. And from what I can see, the recommendation was quite accurate. So what’s your deal ‘Gold Avenger’? Why do you want to work at SHQ?”

Barbara had rehearsed her lines and delivered them smoothly, giving her reason for becoming a stripper and her rationale for staying in character. The manager seemed satisfied with her story, and her insistence on staying in character at all times received no pushback. Dr. Kinsey had apparently been correct in her conclusion that staying off the club’s books and being a cash-only employee would be well received.

In actuality, the manager was only half-listening to the Gold Avenger. Most of his attention was focused on the tight gold fabric firmly clinging to the Gold Avenger’s tits: her nipples were poking out against the shiny fabric and her breasts were practically bursting out of the unisuit. He was jerked out of his trance when the door abruptly burst open.

“Why is Lexxie scheduled for the main stage tonight?! That’s my spot!” A woman dressed in a blue star-spangled thong, a red-and-gold top, red boots with a white line down the middle of them and wearing a golden tiara stood in the doorway with her hands on her hips.

“I’m in the middle of a meeting!” roared Maurice. He rose from behind his desk and stalked over to where the woman began backing out the door. Meekly, she tried to continue her protest.

“I paid for my spot tonight, and I deserve—”

“Look here princess, you paid for the main stage on Thursday night, but I decide which 30-minute blocks you get. You’re still on for the three 30-minute sessions.”

“But the 10-11 hour is the prime spot and everyone knows it!”

“Look Wonderbabe,” Maurice lowered his voice, which seemed all-the-more menacing. His huge frame towered over the scantily-clad superheroine stripper. “You’re hot stuff but Lexxie is our number one draw. Unless you’re willing to do step up your game to her level, you’ll have to work around her performances. Now if this is a problem for you…”

Maurice let his voice trail off, letting Wonderbabe decide what his implied threat might entail. She hesitated.

The Gold Avenger watched the two. “Wonderbabe” seemed to have something more she wanted to say, but she was clearly intimidated by Maurice. There was something familiar about Maurice—something in his mannerisms—made her a bit apprehensive. What was it about this man she recognized? Had she focused less on the sexy blue star-spangled thong covering the shapely curves of Wonderbabe, she might have noticed the bear tattoo on Maurice’s arm. Maurice clearly shared the Gold Avenger’s taste as he squeezed Wonderbabe’s ass before pushing her out of the room.

“So that’s how our scheduling works, but we can address that later. What I need to know is what you can bring to the club. It’s one thing to look hot in a sexy outfit like yours, it’s another to strut your stuff on stage to bring in the money. Show me what you’ve got.”

The Gold Avenger proceeded to perform the two dances she had choreographed with Eva. As she completed her first routine, she sensed Maurice liked what he saw. Her second routine confirmed it.

Maurice was impressed. Few strippers could maneuver as well as this woman did wearing six-inch stilettos. Her body was amazing—her tits were stunning and real! And that ass! For a moment, he was distracted by the thoughts of what he would do to Gold Avenger’s ass. But that would come later.

“Not bad Gold Avenger, not bad at all,” Maurice complimented her as she finished the second routine and returned to her seat. “So what’s your weakness?”

“Excuse me?” The question caught Barbara off-guard.

“You know, your weakness. All our superheroines have a weakness, something to bring in more action for the club.”

Barbara was flustered and threw out the first superheroine trope she could think of: “I guess something like Gold Kryptonite…” her voice trailed off as Maurice rolled his eyes.

“Seriously? Can you come up with less of a cliche? We already have both a Supergirl and a Superiorgirl using that concept.”
Barbara thought a bit more. “What about something like a golden lasso?”

Maurice sighed. “It’s a wonder you even came up with a semi-original superheroine character. Look, we need a weakness the men you’ll be stripping for can use. Our clientele wants to watch, not work. They need to be able to weaken you when you’re giving them a private dance without props.”

Barbara bit her lip. She had not thought through the private dance scenarios; she had figured on gaining information from the strippers and primarily strutting on stage or performing on a pole.

“You’re plenty hot, so we can use something simple. Let’s just go with an old classic: when your tits or pussy are fondled, you grow weak. It’s one of the more popular ‘weaknesses’.” He raised his hand as Barbara opened her mouth to protest. “And don’t worry, they won’t touch you beneath your costume. But obviously you’re going to have to let them grope you a bit.”

The idea made Barbara sweat a bit. Part of her was titillated by the idea of men lusting after her as she performed her routines on stage, but part of her was still hesitant at the idea of being so overtly sexualized.

Maurice quickly moved on with the interview, not giving Barbara time to consider what sort of groping she would eventually endure. “Now I’m assuming this isn’t your first rodeo. You have stripped before, right?”

“Of course!” Barbara insisted.

Maurice sensed the woman was lying, or at least stretching the truth. She was probably one of those conceited college chicks who teased guys in bars with their provocative dancing and thought they could cash in on their looks and dancing skills by stripping at a fancy gentlemen’s club. But Maurice knew how to manipulate such women, and he was definitely going to take full advantage of this novice’s naïveté. Despite her competence in performing the dance routine, her reactions to his questions revealed her to be a neophyte when it came to stripping.

“Then you know management needs to sample the goods before we put you on the stage. You have a great floor routine, but I need you to show me how you plan on entertaining our more exclusive members.” Maurice moved his chair away from the desk and sat back.

“You mean you want me to…”

“You know what I mean,” Maurice had a faint smile on his face as he gestured for the Gold Avenger to join him on his side of the desk.

For the next few minutes, the Gold Avenger proceeded to give Maurice an incredibly awkward lap dance. Barbara tried her best to blend coy and sexy as she rubbed and thrust her body against Maurice, but she became awkward and insecure when she saw Maurice’s erection begin to push against his pants. Barbara lost her focus and stumbled, almost falling on Maurice before regaining her balance.

“Now show me what you can do for our more exclusive members,” said Maurice as he began unzipping his pants.

“You don’t expect me to—”

“I expect you to finish me off if you ever want to strip here. So either you start sucking or start leaving.”

The Gold Avenger was not about to be debased in such a manner! She moved away from Maurice, giving him a look of clear disgust. “I am the Gold Avenger. I am not about to debase myself in such a way for you or any of your ‘exclusive members’.”

Maurice realized he had pushed things too far too fast with this woman. Despite her protest, she was definitely new to the stripping circuit. In time she would come around to putting out for bigger tips. But for now he would entertain her delusions. This babe was too hot to let her get away.

“Fine. At least show me how you can properly finish off a lap dance.” Maurice needed to have some release, and he desperately wanted a piece of the Gold Avenger! There was something about her he found irresistible, and her sudden haughty manner made him want her all-the-more.

Throwing her hair back, the Gold Avenger practically strutted back to where Maurice was seated. ‘The Gold Avenger will have her way,’ she thought to herself. She could read the desperation and desire in the man’s face—she had grown accustomed to seeing it as Batgirl and would be seeing it even more frequently in the months to come as the Gold Avenger. This man was clearly not in the habit of being refused or rejected; she would manipulate his arrogance into acquiring what she wanted.

It took less than a minute of Gold Avenger grinding her ass against his crotch before Maurice climaxed. He tried to cup the superheroine stripper’s breasts as he came, but she deftly avoided his pawing hands as she finished her seductive dance routine.

“So when should I show up tomorrow?” the Gold Avenger asked coyly as she moved away from Maurice who was busily cleaning himself.

As much as he wanted to put the stripper in her place, he was still too distracted by her allure and his climax. “11 o’clock. Have your music mix ready and be prepared to show off your assets.”


* * *


Barbara’s first night as the superheroine stripper Gold Avenger went better than she anticipated, and the experience fed her ego immensely. Barbara had used the same degree of preparation, planning and focus for her performance at the strip club as she used for a night of crimefighting as Batgirl. Using her gymnastics background, Barbara performed a seductive combination of athleticism and eroticism in her pole routine. The performance was so remarkable, even some of the other strippers had to pause and watch. Even Eva, who had accompanied Barbara to the club as support, was impressed.

But Barbara revealed her inexperience in the transition from the pole to the stage. To the amusement of many, Barbara was so focused on her dance performance she forgot to make herself available to the outstretched arms desperate to touch her body while slipping a ten or twenty—even an occasional C-note—into the mesmerizing skin-tight gold outfit tightly hugging that stunningly sexy body.

One of the strippers, dressed in an alluring black unisuit with a gold lightning bolt on her chest, pulled her aside between sets to help her out.

“Don’t forget why you’re here. The first night on stage can be overwhelming. You’re plenty hot babe. Just relax and crawl around on the edge of the stage where your fanboys and fangirls can give you some appreciation.”

“It is a bit nerve-racking out there,” said Barbara. She extended her hand to her newfound friend. “My name’s Bar—I mean, Gold Avenger.” She smiled awkwardly.

“Miss Marvelous,” the woman winked and smiled back at her. “Don’t overthink things. Go out there and have fun turning those people on. Just remember your goal: take their money in exchange for allowing them the brief thrill of being close to their sexual fantasy.” She playfully smacked the Gold Avenger on the ass before returning backstage to prepare for her set. “And welcome to the team!”

Miss Marvelous’ advice helped. Dancing and prancing off the pole was difficult for the Gold Avenger, and her moves were stiff and awkward. Nonetheless, her sheer sexuality was a powerful magnet, and those near the stage were drawn to the vision in gold.

Though the club’s rules were explicit about touching the strippers, a few patrons were a bit liberal in placing bills beneath the Gold Avenger’s costume. And a group of young stockbrokers from Gotham’s prestigious Stratford Oakmont out celebrating their hostile takeover of Knab Technology took quite a few liberties with her: she had her nipple pinched and breasts groped a few times, and several hands squeezed her firm butt cheeks—one broker even slipped his finger slipped beneath the metallic gold fabric and almost found its way up her pussy!

But when Barbara returned to her apartment and counted up her take for the night, she found herself distracted by the total—over $2K in less than three hours’ work! Despite being a real-life superheroine, Barbara Gordon was a young woman with a healthy ego and expensive tastes. The financially successful night at the club—along with the ego boost from clienteles’ comments—served as the catalyst to Ms. Gordon’s enthusiastic venture into stripping.


Despite the late hours working at the club, Barbara managed to balance her stripping hours with her shift at the library and the occasional late night escapade as Batgirl. She even felt a sense of satisfaction for seamlessly integrating her new role as the superheroine stripper Gold Avenger into her weekly routine.

Barbara embraced her role at Superheroine HQ within her first month stripping at the club. She derived a sense of pride in the way customers clamored to her stage when she hit the floor. Whereas at first she felt put off by the men ogling her on stage, she quickly came to cherish their hypnotized gaze.

And it did not take long for the Gold Avenger to become one of the most popular strippers at Superheroine HQ. Barbara’s gymnastics background and athletic body made her a natural pole dancer, her gorgeous curves and seductive style made her irresistibly alluring to the clientele, and her luscious lips and metallic hair made her a blonde bombshell notwithstanding the gold mask hiding the upper portion of her face.

Only Ms. Marvelous—Lexxie’s superheroine stripper persona—generated as much attention and adulation as the Gold Avenger. And as Lexxie and Barbara hit it off, so too did Ms. Marvelous and the Gold Avenger hit things off on stage. But their dynamics in the club’s most private rooms were the things fantasies were made of.


* * *


Becoming the Gold Avenger was an exciting process, but neglecting Batgirl began to affect Barbara’s psyche. Despite her athletic background, Barbara had some growing pains in transforming herself into a high-end stripper. Pole-dancing was relatively easy for her to master, but dancing and stripping in a seductive manner took some serious practice. And despite her encouragement, Dr. Kinsey was quite critical with Barbara; she would constantly reproach her moves. “You’re dancing like Barbara Gordon at a bar; you need to perform like Gold Avenger at a strip club!”

Barbara decided to take a week off from work and her Gold Avenger training in order to satisfy her Batgirl alter-ego. Her frustrations at being new and awkward at stripping needed to be balanced with the satisfaction of being prepared and skilled at crimefighting.

The week was gratifying. The first few nights were standard fare for the superheroine—mostly low-level criminals—but towards the end of the week Batgirl felt a lingering lack of satisfaction despite her successful crimefighting. She realized what it was when she found herself near the Midtown Repository. The sexual stimulation from Ms. Marvelous at the club and Eva at her office had been deeply satisfying, but Batgirl became overwhelmed by a powerful urge to have a man’s cock shoved up her pussy. She wanted to feel a man cumming on her, manhandling her!

But the week provided no opportunities, intentional or otherwise. Batgirl was never in any real peril, and none of the criminals she went up against were remotely attractive. In fact, she had to try something she had never tried before: she decided to present herself. All she had to do was find someone attractive and athletic enough to satisfy her sexual needs.

On Friday night, Batgirl made her way to the Financial District and entered the Stratford Oakmont building. After a successful week, many Oakmont stockbrokers spent their money and nights either in Superheroine HQ’s Gold Club or celebrating on the top floors of the Stratford Oakmont building with some top end superheroine strippers for a late night of drinking and debauchery. The depths of their depravity was legendary, which was part of Batgirl’s inspiration to insinuate herself into their revelry.


Batgirl parked her motorcycle in a discreet corner of the underground parking lot. Removing a code grabber from her utility belt, Batgirl used the device to gain entry into the Stratford Oakmont building. Having already hacked into the security system, Batgirl had the bottom floor camera system on a three-hour loop from the previous night. As no one would likely be on the ground floor during that time, Batgirl would be able to enter the building without any risk of being recorded or seen. She walked over to the lobby where the security system was located and shut down the cameras on the 19th floor. Barring some extraordinary event, it was highly unlikely anyone would check Friday’s security footage. And even if the footage was checked, the odds of the 19th floor’s footage being closely scrutinized was practically nil—the floor was merely a collection of offices and cubicles.

Confident in her clandestine caper, Batgirl made her way up the stairs to the 19th floor. It was a perspiring but excited Batgirl who quietly walked through the 19th floor. It was silent with only the dim glow from the various electronic devices, but she could hear bass from music being played on a floor above. As she climbed the flight of stairs to the 20th floor, music and loud voices became more distinct. Through the small window of the stairwell door could be seen a group of about 20 people drinking and talking in raised voices over the blaring music playing in the background. Some of the superheroine strippers from Superheroine HQ seductively danced alongside the stockbrokers. Batgirl even recognized a few of them from her visit to the club with Eva. She was mildly disappointed to find the Gold Avenger was not present, though a part of her was glad to see the Gold Avenger was too good to be pimped out to wealthy stockbrokers.

‘Time for a little role-play.’

Batgirl threw open the door and walked into the room with her usual flair. “Good evening,” Batgirl greeted the astounded onlookers. “My apologies for interrupting your party, but I need a few strong men to help me out.”

Batgirl stood in her power pose and looked over the stunned group.

“When did Superheroine HQ get a Batgirl stripper?!” one of the stockbrokers exclaimed.

“I’m glad they did! She’s fucking hot!”

The superheroine strippers glared at Batgirl. When had SHQ hired this stripper? And were they expected to split their tips with her?!

“Batgirl is going to be pissed to hear about this,” sneered one of the strippers.

“Who cares?! It’s not like she’s got a trademark on being Batgirl.”

Batgirl looked over the stockbrokers and pointed at two men who looked to be in their mid-20s and in good physical shape. “How about you two? Can I count on you boys to assist me?” The two nodded eagerly and she gestured for them to follow her. Neither man was about to refuse the amazingly accurate Batgirl model.

The three made their way back down to the 19th floor where Batgirl led them into one of the empty offices. She sauntered to the window overlooking the Financial District and turned around to face the two men, a sly and seductive look on her face. The dim light of the moon highlighted Batgirl’s curves as she stood, hands on her hips in a power pose, looking over the two men.

“How can we help you out ‘Batgirl’?” asked one of the men. The stripper looked so convincing as Batgirl, the two men were fully prepared to lend a hand with some sort of physical procedure.

“Are you both serious about helping a superheroine out?”

The two nodded. The alcohol and late night celebrating had made them quite suggestible and they had bought into Batgirl’s superheroine persona; they were soon rendered intoxicated by Batgirl’s request. Batgirl unbuckled her belt and dropped it to the floor.

“Then I’m going to need you both to give me a proper fuck.”

“Are…are you serious?!”

Batgirl smiled coyly.

The indecent request temporarily removed the Batgirl illusion. “I thought we couldn’t hook up with Superheroine HQ strippers outside of the Gold Club.”

This surprised Batgirl. She had assumed the club would encourage such “activities” both in and out of the club in order to maximize their profits. Though she was pleased to learn of the club’s standards, at the moment she was frustrated—she needed to get off!

Batgirl decided to build off the men’s ironic fantasy of being with the superheroine—she literally just needed to be herself.

“Look boys, being a superheroine is hard work and sometimes we need a little release.” Batgirl removed her boots and yanked down her skin-tight black pants, placing the boots and folded pants on the office desk. She now stood before the two men wearing her top, mask, cape and an alluring bright yellow thong. The two guys were still standing and staring.

“Are you saying you’re not interested in this?” She walked up to the two men, standing so close to one of them that her breasts pressed up against his chest. Then she suddenly reached down and cupped their crotches. “I thought you two would be up for the challenge of satisfying Batgirl,” she whispered coyly as she gently fondled their manhood.

The suspension of disbelief was complete. Both men frantically began to disrobe.

“Now two rules before you fuck me: the mask stays on at all times, and no tearing my uniform. Other than that,” Batgirl paused to let her words sink in, “anything goes!”

The men nodded eagerly as they stripped naked.

And anything did go. At first the men took turns fucking Batgirl, but watching one another sexing up the superheroine was such a turn-on that neither man could wait for long. And then Batgirl startled them. “Don’t sex me up like a superheroine, fuck me like a Gold Club stripper!”

That was all the motivation the men needed to give Batgirl what she wanted. The superheroine found herself on all fours giving one man a blow-job while the other fucked her from behind.

Occasionally she had to restrain the two stockbrokers, and at one point she had to be forceful with them when one of the men almost ripped her top as they tore it off her body. The men were surprised by her strength, which served Batgirl well: the guys became more comfortable manhandling Batgirl knowing she was strong enough to handle it.

At one point, Batgirl was shoved up against the large office window—wearing only her mask, gloves and boots—and fucked from behind. Looking down on Gotham, she wondered if anyone in the opposing building could see what was happening. A part of her wanted someone to see what was being done to her. What would Gotham’s citizens think if they could see their revered masked superheroine being forcefully fucked in an office building by two strangers?

As these thoughts went through her head, she reflected back to her first session with Dr. Kinsey and how reserved she had been. Two years ago, Batgirl had been a virgin superheroine. And now? A former Penthouse centerfold, Batgirl was having her pussy fingered while being fucked in the ass with her naked body pressed up against a giant window in the center of Gotham’s Financial District by a complete stranger!

‘I used to be such a good girl,’ Batgirl smirked as she thought to herself. And in contrast to her reflection, she pushed out her ass and ordered the man to be more forceful. “Fuck me harder! Punish me!”

Gripping Batgirl by the back of her cowl, the man shoved her head rudely against the window and began taunting her as he thrust himself as hard as he could against Batgirl’s naked ass.

Taking his cue from Batgirl, the man responded to her order in an equivalent tone: “I’m going to fuck you so hard you’re going to be limping tomorrow Bat-slut! Now shut up and take it bitch!”

“Yes! Give it to me hard! Fuck me for the slut I am!” Batgirl panted, loving the way the man was taking on his role as Batgirl’s punisher: forcefully fucking her and treating her like a whore.

At that moment, the two men were convinced it truly was Batgirl being deservedly fucked in the office room. The role-play had become real for them, and Batgirl was doing her best to maintain its reality. Grasping the mouthy superheroine by her mask, the man fucking Batgirl from behind rudely slammed her head against the window and shoved her body up against the glass. It might have been painful for Batgirl had the pleasure of being manhandled and fucked to climax not been so overwhelmingly satisfying. With her head pressed against the window and her body repeatedly pounded against the glass, Batgirl released another powerful orgasm.


Batgirl was made to cum many times that night. After her fourth orgasm, she thought about calling it a night. But it had been such a long time since she had a hard cock up her pussy or in her ass! And though both men had already climaxed, the thought of fucking Batgirl sped up their recovery time. Her fifth orgasm—and her sweetest climax—was when she stood between the two men, her legs spread out to allow maximum access, let both men fuck her like the threesome she had many months before in Dr. Kinsey’s office. Whereas the previous time the threesome was a blend of eroticism tinged with violation, this threesome was pure sexual pleasure. She was pressed between the two men, one penetrating her pussy while the other fucked her up the ass.

“Do me at the same time,” panted Batgirl. “I want to feel both of you inside me at the same time.”

The two complied, and Batgirl squealed in sexual ecstasy as she felt both men penetrating her synchronously.

The combination of hearing Batgirl’s moaning and feeling themselves repeatedly entering Batgirl’s body brought both men to the heights of sexual climax. Batgirl sensed their bodies were on the precipice of orgasm. Hers was also on the verge of climax.

“I want you both to cum inside me now!” Batgirl blurted out.

The two men thrust into Batgirl one last time. She felt both their cocks deep inside of her. All three bodies shuddered, and then she felt the warm embrace of orgasm. The three of them stood pressed up against one another for a moment, then the two men slipped out of Batgirl’s body and stumbled back. One steadied himself against the desk while the other slumped on the couch. Batgirl staggered to the large office window and steadied herself against it, catching her breath and savoring her sexual satisfaction.


It was a little after 2 AM when Batgirl decided to call it a night. The two men were exhausted. One was leaning against the office desk and the other was sprawled out on the office couch. Looking for her skin-tight pants, she saw the man by the desk was distractedly fingering them.

“I’m going to need that back,” Batgirl smiled at the man.

“This is some high quality costume!” said the man as he handed over the pants.

“Thanks,” Batgirl murmured as she pulled on her pants and slipped her feet into her yellow boots. She felt immensely satisfied yet quite sore, and she gingerly made her way to the office door.

“So…um…how can we see you again?” Asked the man on the couch.

Batgirl paused. She was about to suggest asking for her at Superheroine HQ, but that would be as the Gold Avenger.

“Maybe I’ll have to come again for another visit. In the meantime, thank you for a very satisfying night boys,” Batgirl smiled at the two men as she quietly opened the door and walked out. Though she had planned on taking the stairs, she was exhausted and sore and the thought of walking down 19 floors was unappealing. In her current state of mind—relaxed, satisfied and with her guard down—Batgirl opted to take the elevator to the garage.

A thought came to mind as she waited for the elevator doors to open. She was surprised she had not already considered it: Batgirl could get laid any time she wanted! It was an arousing thought and one she would consider at length, though for now she wanted to relax back at her apartment: Batgirl had been properly manhandled and fucked, and now she needed some recovery time.

Batgirl was in a state of reverie as she exited the elevator into the building’s underground garage. Walking to her motorcycle, she noticed a second motorcycle parked beside hers. Despite the warm feeling of sexual bliss, Batgirl’s detective mind was sharp as ever. That motorcycle was not there when she arrived a little after midnight. All the strippers had already arrived before her and the stockbrokers were already on-site. Looking over the bike, Batgirl noticed a painting of a snarling cat on both sides of the frame. The painting triggered an embarrassing memory: her unfortunate night at the Gotham Repository.

A closer inspection of the motorcycle revealed it to be a woman’s bike. Perhaps the bike had nothing to do with the theft at the repository, yet the bike being parked beside the burglars’ delivery truck seemed to be more than mere coincidence. Had there been a third person involved in the heist?

Batgirl’s curiosity and her sensual satisfaction inspired her to investigate. Even if poking around the building proved fruitless, she might find another two brokers to pleasure her.

After an hour of stealthily sneaking about the building, Batgirl decided to hide in the garage and wait for the motorcycle’s owner to return. She was not quite sure what she would do when the woman appeared, but she needed to catch a glimpse of her.

Batgirl did not have to wait long. Hidden in the shadows, Batgirl watched and waited.

Before she knew it, a masked woman clad in a black catsuit was striding across the garage to the black motorcycle with the painted cats. The woman was so stealthy and silent that Batgirl barely registered her presence.

A closer inspection of the woman revealed her mask to have a subtle feline-theme, a perspective undoubtedly influenced by the image on the motorcycle. Two protrusions designed to look like cat ears had some sort of device implanted in them; the black catsuit, though tightly clinging to the woman’s curves, was made of a sort of kevlar material designed to blunt impact without restricting motion; the black boots were military-grade, more utilitarian than aesthetic. She wore some kind of tech goggles and a small black rucksack.

Batgirl felt an urge to confront the woman, yet she did not even have a pretext to detain her. All she had was the coincidence of seeing her bike outside the Gotham Repository. And between the soreness from her night’s antics and her post-coital comfort, Batgirl was in no condition for a serious conflict.

A moment later, the woman was gone.

Batgirl felt a pang of shame. The woman exuded a professional and highly-trained demeanor, which contrasted sharply with Batgirl’s lustful reason for being at Stratford Oakmont.

But why was that cat woman in the building? The thought stayed with Batgirl long into the night, longer than the sweet sexual satisfaction of being banged by the Oakmont stockbrokers.


* * *


At the end of her first month stripping at Superheroine HQ, the club’s owner—John Redner—made an overture to the Gold Avenger to suggest she consider working in the exclusive Gold Club section of the establishment. She would hesitate at first. Based on what she had gleamed from the select superheroine strippers who worked in the GC, almost anything could happen in those private rooms. Yet she would find Mr. Redner’s offer quite lucrative…


The Gold Avenger pulled up in her new motorcycle—Barbara Gordon had to purchase a second bike in order to avoid any connection between herself and the Gold Avenger—and dismounted in her new Les Tien sweatsuit. Though she enjoyed creating a commotion by arriving at the club in her Gold Avenger regalia, the cooler fall weather and the practicality of riding a bike in a ridiculously skimpy skintight outfit necessitated a change. Nonetheless, the sexy stripper in the gold sweatsuit with white lines along the sides wearing an enigmatic gold mask was still quite the site.

The strippers had been urged to enter the club through the front entrance in order to create more interest, and the Gold Avenger was more than happy to comply. She relished the women’s stares and men’s ogling as she strutted past the people waiting in line, though the looks she received wearing her sweatsuit were not as intense as when she walked in wearing her skimpy unisuit and thigh-high boots.

The Gold Avenger exchanged a few polite words with the bouncers, then made her way into the club. She waved to the bartenders as she worked her way through the early evening crowd to the locker room in the back.

A note had been taped to her locker. It was from the owner of Superheroine HQ, John Redner, and it requested her presence in his private room overlooking the club. The Gold Avenger tucked away the note in her sweat pants’ pocket. She then opened her locker and pulled out her thigh-high gold boots and gold gloves. Slowly she took off her sweatsuit, meticulously folding it and carefully placing it in her locker.

“You okay?”

The words startled the Gold Avenger. She was lost in thought as she mulled over the meaning of the note. Miss Marvelous gently placed a hand on her shoulder. “What’s going on G? You seem out-of-sorts.”

The Gold Avenger closed her locker. “I had a note from Mr. Redner taped to my locker. Do you know why Mr. Redner would want to see me?”

Miss Marvelous shook her head. “I couldn’t say, but it’s probably something good. After all, you’ve been a huge hit on the main stage.”

The Gold Avenger nodded. “Thanks babe. See you on stage in a bit.”


Though she had seen most of the club, the Gold Avenger had never been inside Mr. Redner’s private room. For that matter, she had actually never before met Mr. Redner. Maurice did all of the managing and scheduling, and the lead bartenders took care of all the food and beverage orders.

It was an anxious and apprehensive Gold Avenger who walked up the stairs to the private office and knocked on the door.

“Come in.”

The Gold Avenger stepped into a luxurious room with two leather chairs on either side of a large coffee table. Framed photos of various superheroine strippers lining the walls caught her eyes. As she looked around the room, she noticed a more lavish bar than the one in Maurice’s office was situated in one corner. In the other corner was a work desk with a desktop computer and two large monitors. The wall between the bar and the desk was a large glass window overlooking the club with a clear view of the main stage. The stage lights were situated just above the window, preventing anyone from getting a glimpse inside the private room.

Mr. Redner stood by the window, a drink in one hand as he looked out onto his club. As the Gold Avenger walked into his room, he gestured to one of the leather chairs.

“Have a seat.”

The Gold Avenger sat down and crossed her legs. Despite being scheduled to perform on the stage below in less than a half hour, she was self-conscious in her skimpy skintight outfit.

“Thank you for seeing me before your set; I don’t like being made to wait.” Mr. Redner walked over to his chair and sat down. He looked to be a man in his mid-50s, tall, fairly good-looking and in reasonably good shape. His dark hair and chin stubble was flecked with grey.

Mr. Redner’s appearance and attitude exuded an aura of authority, and it reminded Barbara of her father. She wished she had not worn her Gold Avenger costume to see Mr. Redner. Squirming in her chair, she tried to avoid thinking of how she appeared.

Mr. Redner slowly sipped his drink, carefully taking his time to look over the anxious stripper before continuing. “You’re no doubt wondering what prompted me to request your presence tonight. I wanted to personally offer you an opportunity to be one of the exclusive Gold Club Superheroines.”

Mr. Redner watched the stripper carefully to gauge her interest. She was uneasy yet intrigued. He placed his drink on the coffee table and directed his full attention at the woman.

“This is a privilege offered to a select few of our very best superheroines. It is not something frequently offered, nor is it for everyone.”

The Gold Avenger breathed more easily with the understanding she was being complimented instead of criticized. “What does this privilege involve?”

Mr. Redner took another sip, letting the question linger to build up the stripper’s interest. The inquiry was more than the obligatory question required of a vague offer, it was an inquiry of interest and intrigue. He knew she would accept the offer.

“The opportunity to make at least five times what you are already taking in, as well as being one of the club’s top models.”

“What would that entail?”

“Besides being one of the exclusive Gold Club superheroines, you will also be one of our promotional models. You will be one of the faces,” Mr. Redner smiled, “along with your golden mask of course, for our club. We want the Gold Avenger to represent us in our community outside the club. You would attend various Gotham social events as the Gold Avenger. You would need only indulge in whatever is going on at those events, and for your efforts you will receive a five-figure bonus for each event.”

Barbara Gordon was transfixed. Five figures?! Just for going to a party?! Already she was thinking of what she could do with that kind of money. Yet she noticed Mr. Redner had not mentioned what being an exclusive Gold Club superheroine required. And Mr. Redner held off on the specifics, focusing instead on describing in great detail all the perks—financial and otherwise—involved in being a model and spokeswoman for the club.

“Now if you are interested in being one of the exclusive Gold Club superheroines, we need to make sure you are properly trained. So what do you say? Shall we make the Gold Avenger one of Gotham’s most famous and exclusive superheroines?”

Mr. Redner description of the Gold Avenger as the club’s newest spokeswoman had a hypnotizing effect on Barbara Gordon. The glitz and glamour of the position appealed to Barbara’s ego, and the opportunity to mingle with Gotham’s elite—which would certainly include high-level criminals—intrigued Batgirl; the lure of money had become a powerful draw for Barbara Gordon, and the belief she could pry key information from clients with criminal backgrounds was a convenient deception for Batgirl.

“I’m in.”

“Good. I’ll schedule you for your training sessions with Maxine starting next week. She will help you prepare for your new role as a Gold Club superheroine.” Mr. Redner stood up and extended his hand.

“Thank you Mr. Redner,” said the Gold Avenger.


* * *


“When do we start?”

The Gold Avenger stood inside the empty Superheroine HQ. A short blonde woman stood beside the bar looking over the stripper. She indicated for the Gold Avenger to follow her. “We start now. Come with me. We have an hour before the club opens so we can practice in one of the Gold Club rooms.”

Before showing the Gold Avenger a variety of strategies to further excite her clientele, she emphasized Superheroine HQ’s business model: “What makes our club unique is we cater to our clientele’s lust for power as much as their lust for hot women. This is not easy, and we have turned away scores of beautiful and sexy strippers because they could not create a maintain a superheroine ethos.

“When you take a client into the Gold Club, you need to give them that fantasy. This means you need to maintain an aura of power even as your client believes he or she is dominating you. This involves both verbal and physical acting. We also insist our superheroines maintain a regular training regimen,” Maxine gently caressed the Gold Avenger’s arm, “but that doesn’t seem like something we’re going to worry about with you. Now let’s get started.”

Pointing at the cardboard on the floor, Maxine ordered the Gold Avenger to lie down on it.

Lying on her back, the Gold Avenger looked up at Maxine.

“Now make me desire you. Make me lust for you.”

The Gold Avenger gave Maxine an alluring expression as she seductively moved her hands over her body.

“Not bad, but you need to come across as both helpless and sexy.” Maxine kneeled down beside the Gold Avenger and spread her legs out. “Flash them some of that gold pussy of yours while writhing on the floor.”

The superheroine stripper arched her back and spread her legs. The metallic golden fabric tightly covering the Gold Avenger’s body glistened in the private room’s dim light.

“Now make me want to taste it,” ordered Maxine.

The Gold Avenger thrust her hips up, pushing her crotch towards Maxine and stretching the thin gold fabric even more tightly over her pussy.

“Good,” Maxine purred as she gently caressed the Gold Avenger’s crotch. The vibrations from Maxine’s finger rubbing the stretched fabric pulsated through the Gold Avenger’s pussy. The sensation was intensely arousing. Maxine smiled as she watched the Gold Avenger’s nipples beginning to press out against the skintight golden fabric.

“Give me more. Flash me a pouty look. Let me know how much you want me to satisfy you.”

The Gold Avenger seductively licked her lips and gently moaned.

“Let me hear you get off.” Maxine rubbed the Gold Avenger’s crotch more vigorously. “You have to either get wet or make your client think you’re getting wet. You need to be able to arouse yourself in any situation.”

The rubbing became more intense, and the Gold Avenger inhaled deeply as she felt Maxine’s fingers all over her.

“Now make me believe you’re climaxing as I taste you,” Maxine ordered. She pulled aside the thin fabric clinging to her wet pussy and moved her lips to the Gold Avenger’s quivering womanhood. Maxine’s tongue entered the Gold Avenger to the sound of the Gold Avenger’s sensual moaning.

Maxine was not disappointed—though she was the club’s mistress and working with the superheroine strippers was her job, she unexpectedly found herself powerfully aroused by the Gold Avenger. Maxine felt an irresistible urge to see the Gold Avenger orgasm, then make her return the favor.

There was no need for the Gold Avenger to fake anything. The young stripper was already on the verge of climax before Maxine’s tongue slipped in and out of her pussy and flitted over her clit. The Gold Avenger creamed in ecstasy as Maxine got her first taste of the Gold Avenger.


Under Maxine’s tutelage, the Gold Avenger was shown how to come across as vulnerable without appearing weak, how to be at the mercy of a man without compromising her superheroine ethos, how to be submissive without being servile. Maxine gave her a whole new set of skills and tactics she would use both in the privacy of the Gold Club and in her own sexual escapades. She learned new ways to pose in order to create more of the superheroine peril fantasy; she was taught how to further accentuate her curves, to make her body irresistible to patrons.

The Gold Avenger was a special treat for Maxine. Throughout the week, she took full advantage of her authority over her stripping apprentice. During her training sessions, Maxine regularly stripped the Gold Avenger down to just her mask and boots and then had her way with the superheroine stripper.

And Maxine was a special privilege for the Gold Avenger. During the week with Maxine, she took full advantage of the opportunity to expand her sexual repertoire and practice her newly learned skills on the strip club’s mistress…as well as enjoy several deeply satisfying orgasms.


When the Gold Avenger arrived at the club on the last day of her week-long training with Maxine, she was surprised to find Miss Marvelous waiting alongside Maxine in the Gold Club room.

“Hey babe,” Miss Marvelous greeted the Gold Avenger. “I’m going to be working with you today.”

“Looking forward to it Lexxie,” the Gold Avenger smiled. “I was ho—”

“Call her Miss Marvelous,” interrupted Maxine. “Even in private, you need to consistently use your stage names.”

“Sorry,” the Gold Avenger corrected herself. “I’m looking forward to it ‘Miss Marvelous’.”

“You’re going to need to work on the verbal aspects of your scenarios as much as the physical aspects. When you two work together, your clientele needs to be under the illusion of two superheroines in combat. The more you use each other’s superheroine name, the more the illusion becomes real. At first it will seem forced, but trust me: your fan boys will eat it up.”

The two superheroine strippers nodded. Though she had heard the tired trope repeatedly during her seven months at the club, Lexxie knew better than to roll her eyes at Maxine. As for Barbara, the point was one she should have anticipated as she was already accustomed to referring to herself as Batgirl when she was out fighting crime.

“Good. Now let’s begin.”

The day’s training session focused on choreographed scenarios between the two superheroine strippers. Various fighting maneuvers, grappling sequences and restraint tactics—all designed to be visually stimulating to viewers—were practiced and perfected.

Both Maxine and Miss Marvelous were surprised by the speed with which the Gold Avenger picked up the choreographed combat. The entire process came easily for Barbara: her grappling skills as Batgirl crossed over smoothly to the sensual techniques as the Gold Avenger. Barbara merely needed to channel her sexuality into the exercises, and working with Miss Marvelous made that process effortless. Miss Marvelous’ smoldering sexuality inspired the Gold Avenger’s best work.

Even Maxine was impressed by the way the two women instinctively moved together. “I’m going to suggest Mr. Redner get you both working together next week.” Maxine smiled. “You two are going to be quite the show.”


* * *


Batgirl’s big break came several weeks after her last training session with Maxine. She and Lexxie began headlining in the Gold Club shortly after their session together, and the two of them were an enormous success just as Maxine had anticipated. It did not take long before two of Gotham’s more notorious bosses requested the Gold Avenger’s presence for a private session.


“You have a special request in Room Seven. Carmine and Sal want to see you and Lexxie perform ‘Ms. Marvelous’ Cum-uppance’.”

Barbara nodded nonchalantly, but inside she felt a thrill of excitement. This was what she had been waiting for! If she played her cards right, she might be able to insinuate herself into Carmine and Sal’s more intimate conversations. And to top it all off, “Ms Marvelous’ Cum-uppance” was her favorite routine: she and Lexxie had practiced it extensively as it was one of the most requested—and most satisfying—superheroine scenarios.

“Find Lexxie and head on over to the HJA. And make it extra special—those two are some of our more valuable guests.”

“I’m on it,” said Barbara, licking her lips as she skipped off to find her partner. When she and Lexxie were performing their superheroine confrontations, the two were rarely acting when the choreographed fighting transitioned to the more erotic groping. In fact, the two had made a game of who would cum first, with $200 of their night’s tips going to whoever could hold off the longest.

The Gold Avenger found Miss Marvelous pulling on her boots in the dressing room. “We’re on tonight.”

Miss Marvelous smiled as she looked up at the Gold Avenger. “What room and sequence?”

“The Cum-uppance in the HJA.”

Miss Marvelous licked her lips and adjusted her mask. “Looks like tonight’s going to be extra special.” As she stood up, she reached out and squeezed the Gold Avenger’s ass. “And I’m taking home the two-hundred tonight.”

The Hall of Just Ass, more commonly referred to as the HJA, was one of club’s two high rollers’ room. It was not uncommon for the strippers who worked the room to walk away with four or five thousand dollars in tips, nor was it uncommon for the strippers who worked the room to do more than merely strip…


Carmine and Sal looked up from where they were seated in large leather chairs facing the small stage as the two superheroine strippers entered from opposite sides of The Hall of Just Ass. Carmine raised his glass to salute the two superheroines preparing to enact their choreographed fight on the private room’s stage. Miss Marvelous stood on one end of the stage, hands on her hips in her power pose. On the other side, the Gold Avenger stood with her legs shoulder-width apart and her arms crossed over her chest.

“This club isn’t big enough for the both of us Gold Avenger!” Ms. Marvelous proclaimed, pointing at her scripted nemesis.

“What do you think you’re going to do about it Ms. Marvelous?” taunted the Gold Avenger.

“I’m going to put you in your place. Ms. Marvelous is the alpha babe here!”

“We shall see about that!”

The two superheroines moved towards one another. When they were within a few feet of each other, they began their choreographed fight. Kicks and punches were thrown at surprisingly high speeds, and the two strippers smoothly and seductively maneuvered around them.

While the two strippers performed the first part of their act, Carmine and Sal talked business. Barbara could just barely make out what they were saying—the Gold Avenger was too busy fighting off Ms. Marvelous to properly listen in on their conversation. Nonetheless, she managed to catch a few details, including a rendezvous at Gotham Harbor scheduled for the 21st of next month. She was on the verge of catching a few key details when the groping portion of her act with Lexxie began. Once she felt Ms. Marvelous’ hands on her body, the Gold Avenger lost all focus on the conversation—her attention was directed at the sexy superheroine trying to have her way with her!

Carmine and Sal abruptly halted their conversation. Though they had seen plenty of strippers perform, they were captivated by the sexually charged scene unfolding before them: the blonde bombshell Gold Avenger seductively tussling with the dark-haired beauty Ms. Marvelous. The metallic gold of Barbara’s costume clashed beautifully with Lexxie’s shiny black outfit. The sight of Lexxie in her sexy Mr. Marvelous outfit—the skin-tight black unisuit with a large golden lightning bolt covering her chest and descending down to just above her womanhood, thigh-high black boots and arm-length black gloves—clashing with the excessively high-cut gold unisuit, knee-high gold boots and arm-length gold gloves of the Gold Avenger’s outfit was mesmerizing.

And there was a strong chemistry between the Gold Avenger and Ms. Marvelous. Barbara had been smitten when she first saw Lexxie’s pole dancing performance as Ms. Marvelous (and being fucked by Ms. Marvelous in the private room had only intensified her infatuation), and Lexxie had been quickly seduced by the blonde bombshell with the gorgeous curves and athletic body tightly covered by a thin gold unisuit. The sexual connection between the two superheroine strippers was hypnotizing.

It was Sal who finally broke the trance with a question.

“So what’s so revolutionary about this new product?”

Carmine reluctantly looked away from the performance and pulled out a small silver box, the size of a fancy cigarette case, from the breast pocket of his suit and placed it on the glass table.

“How about I show you?” Carmine picked up the box and walked over to the two stripper superheroines locked in combat. Ms. Marvelous had one of the Gold Avenger’s arms pinned behind her with one hand and had the back side of the Gold Avenger’s unisuit in her other hand, giving the Gold Avenger a massive wedgie—the fabric was buried between her muscular glutes and stretched tightly over her practically exposed pussy. The Gold Avenger was desperately fighting back. She had reached behind her and was forcibly massaging Ms. Marvelous’ womanhood, one of the few “weaknesses” of the club’s most powerful superheroine.

Flipping back the latch of the silver box revealed a bluish-white powder. “Watch this.” Carmine grinned as he blew the powder into both women’s faces.

Ms. Marvelous hardly reacted. She was accustomed to the high-end clientele using various illicit drugs and had occasionally been invited to indulge with them. But neither Barbara nor Batgirl nor the Gold Avenger had any experience with any illicit substance. Had she not been distracted by Ms. Marvelous’ hands all over her body, she would have attempted to evade the bluish-white cloud enveloping the two of them. But as she was in the thrall of Ms. Marvelous’ loving hands, she could only moan in pleasure as the powder enveloped her.

“It won’t take long for you to see why this product is revolutionary,” said Carmine.

A moment later, Ms. Marvelous and the Gold Avenger felt a tingling sensation coursing through their bodies. The white substance had entered both women’s blood streams and its effect began to manifest itself: a surge of adrenaline coursed through their bodies and the slightest touch incited a powerful arousal; every sexual sensory was heightened to a degree neither had felt before. Both superheroine strippers felt their bodies brought to orgasm, yet neither climaxed. The sweet sensation of orgasm continued even as neither women began to cum! The two bodies were in the grips of a powerful orgasm that continued to extend itself in the sweet ecstasy of sexual bliss.

Neither stripper was play acting now, Ms. Marvelous and Gold Avenger were in the enthralling grip of lust. In a passionate embrace, the two superheroines tumbled to the floor in each other’s arms. Between ravaging kisses, the Gold Avenger had spread out Ms. Marvelous thighs and pulled aside the bottom of her unisuit. After one more deep kiss, the Gold Avenger spun around and straddled Ms. Marvelous’ face, placing her crotch just above Ms. Marvelous’ eager lips as her own lips enveloped Ms. Marvelous awaiting pussy. Lexxie was a highly skilled stripper, but nothing in all her years’ experience prepared her for the shared sexual bliss she would enjoy with Barbara that night. Ass-to-face and face-to-ass, both superheroine strippers proceeded to give themselves the most magnificent oral sex either had ever experienced! The two went down on each other for over 10 minutes, neither stopping as the two were experiencing the longest continuous orgasm they had ever enjoyed. For the moment, the two were no longer Lexxie and Barbara—they were Ms. Marvelous and the Gold Avenger—and they were lost in the thrall of sexual bliss, completely oblivious to the two men watching them pleasuring one another.

“So what am I seeing?” asked Sal.

“What you’re seeing is the impact of Exxxtasy on the brain. Exxxtasy blocks the release of serotonin during climax and dampens the activation of the hypothalamus without affecting the activity in the thalamus. It also dulls the activity of the lateral orbitofrontal cortex for a period of 60-90 minutes, shutting down logical reasoning. In simple terms, our new substance extends a person’s climax indefinitely and renders them incapable of thinking straight.” He pointed at the two women going down on one another. “By now one of these two bitches should have climaxed, yet their still eating each other out!”

Sal seemed interested but hesitant. “So what’s the applicable use of the substance…aside from the obvious entertainment purposes?” He asked as he gestured towards the two superheroines going down on each other.

“First off, it gives a better high than the current line of stimulants on the streets and has a more powerful addictive element. Second, and perhaps of greater value, is its use in controlling the person using Exxxtasy. With reduced logical functioning, the user is easily manipulated—they become highly suggestible and can be convinced to do almost anything so long as they are under the influence.”

Sal looked a bit apprehensive. “Maybe we should table our discussion until…” He glanced over to where Ms. Marvelous and the Gold Avenger were going down on each other.

Carmine waved him off. “Please. These two supersluts aren’t about to say anything. They don’t even know what we’re talking about.” And to make the point, Carmine stood up and walked over to where the two superheroine strippers were still pleasuring one another.

“The Exxxtasy is so powerful, once someone is in the grip of an orgasm, they are rendered essentially unconscious to any non-sexual stimuli.” Carmine stood over the two women, then abruptly reached down and pulled back the Gold Avenger’s mask! Barbara had her face still firmly in Lexxie’s crotch, and Lexxie had her tongue still playing in Barbara’s pussy; she was completely oblivious to what Carmine had just done to her!

“Gold Avenger’s gimmick is she’s never seen without her mask. You think she would let me unmask her if she were in her right mind?”

Sal nodded. He was suddenly quite interested in Carmine’s Exxxtasy and its potential uses.

Carmine released the Gold Avenger’s mask. Barbara was so focused on pleasuring Lexxie—as well as her own pleasure—she remained oblivious to what had nearly befallen her as she continued to give and receive pleasure.

While the two strippers satisfied one another, Carmine and Sal completed the arrangements for the initial exchange. Their business concluded, the two men sat back and watched the women groping and squirming in ecstasy on the small stage of the exclusive room.

The night’s script had the Gold Avenger coming out on top, and the effect of the Exxxtasy served to reinforce the outcome: under the spell of the chemical, Barbara was in a trance-induced state in which she fully embraced the identity of the Gold Avenger, Superheroine Stripper. Despite Ms. Marvelous’ skillful manipulation of her womanhood, under Dr. Kinsey’s tutelage Barbara had become adept in erotic arousal and sexual stimulation—using a variety of sensual techniques, the Gold Avenger gradually rendered Ms. Marvelous into a quivering and helpless heroine. She lay on the floor exhausted, holding herself in sweet satisfaction.

The Gold Avenger, disheveled and panting, stood over the fallen Ms. Marvelous who was moaning in profound pleasure. “That will teach you to trifle with the likes of the Gold Avenger!”

But as the Gold Avenger turned to face the two applauding men, she suddenly felt naked. As she put one boot on top of Ms. Marvelous and hit her power pose, she knew something was amiss: the two men were staring at her in more than her clients’ usual amazement.

“Damn! The Gold Avenger is fucking beautiful! I always thought she wore the mask because she had a sexy body but an average face. She’s gorgeous!”

“Oh my god!” Barbara gasped as she was suddenly aware of being exposed! Her mask had been pulled over her forehead, revealing her face to her two clients. She quickly turned away from the two men and yanked down her mask.

“Don’t worry Gold Avenger, we won’t let anyone know you revealed your secret identity,” laughed Sal.

“Yeah. Now get over here superheroine.” Carmine reached out and grabbed the Gold Avenger by her arm and yanked her onto his lap. As she sat on his lap, he proceeded to run his fingers along the thin gold fabric covering her suddenly throbbing womanhood. 

Sensing neither man had recognized her, Barbara Gordon focused on playing up her character; any significant reaction at being unmasked might lead to the men focusing on her secret identity.

“Oh no! You’ve found my weakness!” The Gold Avenger squealed. “Please don’t!” She tried to deliver the lines as they were meant to sound, and they came across fairly well.

As Carmine continued to rub the stripper’s metallic costume, the Gold Avenger began moaning in sexual pleasure. He turned to Sal while continuing to “weaken” the superheroine stripper. 

“You really think this costumed bimbo picked up on anything we discussed? Look at her!” 

Batgirl had been warned about the invariable insults that would be flung her way. After all, many of the clients’ fantasies involved verbally humiliating superheroines. But this was no fantasy. This man was insulting her!

And yet, despite her irritation and despite her intent to learn more about the men’s plans, her pussy was throbbing. The Exxxtasy was still coursing through her system and she felt an insatiable lust. She needed more sexual attention! Her mind was conflicted and she was having trouble focusing on both maintaining her role as the Gold Avenger while accomplishing her purpose in gaining information. If she could only...

“Hey! Aren’t you supposed to be pleasuring me?! What do you think you’re doing?”

The Gold Avenger had moved from pretending to pull the man’s hand away from her crotch to pressing his fingers against her pulsating pussy. 

“If you want me to give you that kind of attention, it’s not going to be with my fingers,” Carmine sneered as he pulled his hand away from her. 

She knew what Carmine meant, and she was not able to resist the overwhelming urge to feel the man inside of her. It was the work of a moment for her to unzip his pants, pull out his manhood, yank aside the thin strip of gold fabric between her thighs, and lower herself onto the man’s erect cock. She creamed as she felt the man penetrate deep inside her wet pussy.

The scene was erotic on multiple levels: it was the Gold Avenger being taken by a powerful businessman, yet it was also Barbara bouncing up and down on an arrogant misogynist’s cock and Batgirl being fucked by a mob boss!

Unfortunately for Batgirl, as she was being fucked in the guise of the Gold Avenger, her sexual desires combined with the effect of the Exxxtasy almost rendered Batgirl incapable of recalling any information of value. She just remembered how good it felt having Ms. Marvelous’ tongue exploring her womanhood, and how badly she needed Carmine’s stiff cock up her pussy. But Batgirl’s dignity was saved by catching the key detail of some seemingly important shipment on December 21 at the Gotham Harbor: the superheroine was able to convince herself she had to engage in sex with Carmine in order to be privy to such information.


The incident with Carmine and Sal was a defining moment for Batgirl. Barbara found herself developing a sort of split personality: she was the same proud and allegedly virtuous superheroine known as Batgirl who fought crime and kept Gotham from falling deeper and deeper into crime, but she was also the hot blonde bombshell known as the Gold Avenger who stripped for money and kept the Superheroine HQ at the top of Gotham’s most prestigious gentlemen’s clubs. The two identities were incongruous. And to add to Barbara Gordon’s troubles, the two secret identities began to manifest themselves at inopportune times. Barbara debated going on one of Batgirl’s recon missions dressed as the Gold Avenger; Batgirl debated going to Superheroine HQ and putting on a special performance; and the Gold Avenger debated revealing herself as Barbara Gordon to give Miss Gordon the recognition and adulation she deserved.

But the one consistency between all three identities was a strong sexual lust: Batgirl indulged in semi-regular midnight visits to the Stratford Oakmont building; the Gold Avenger allowed her VIP clientele to take more sexual liberties with her; the previously reserved Barbara Gordon began wearing more revealing and alluring outfits to work.


* * *


Barbara’s success as the Gold Avenger had one major flaw: the time commitment and late hours took away from her training sessions. Unfortunately for Batgirl, her superheroine ego would not allow her to acknowledge her physical deficiencies. The deficiencies manifested themselves when the Gold Avenger unexpectedly came face-to-face with the mysterious woman she had seen at the Stratford Oakmont building.


It was the first Thursday in December and the Gold Avenger had a private session scheduled with Carmine after her opening floor routine. Once she finished on the floor, she went to Maurice’s office where he handed her the key to the private room along with an envelope.

“Carmine’s in the Tight Ass Tower waiting for you,” Maurice told her as he gave her the envelope. She nodded and walked back to her locker to stash the envelope, then quickly hopped up the stairs to the club’s exclusive third floor. She opened the door and stared at an unexpected sight.

“What the fuck is going on here?!”

On the floor was her client—bound, blindfolded and gagged—and standing over him with a riding crop in one hand and a smartphone in the other hand was a woman wearing an unzipped catsuit, military-grade black boots and a familiar-looking black mask. She was half-heartedly whipping the man with the riding crop while scrolling through the smartphone.

“Who the fuck are you and what are you doing with Car— with my client?!” the Gold Avenger thundered.

The woman in the catsuit quickly removed a device connected to the smartphone, slipped it into her small black rucksack and turned to face the Gold Avenger.

“Hello Goldie, I’m just keeping your man distracted for you.”

Was this a new superheroine stripper? Surely she would have been told about her! And why was she going through her client’s smartphone?

Deep into her Gold Avenger identity, Barbara did not initially recognize the woman as being the same woman in the Stratford Oakmont garage. Batgirl had seen her before; the Gold Avenger was seeing her for the first time. She stood with her hands on her hips, blocking the room’s only exit.

“I”m going to need you to—”

The Gold Avenger never finished her command. With almost blinding speed, the woman in the catsuit caught her with a vicious kick to her midsection. As she doubled over in real pain, an uppercut caught her jaw and knocked her to the ground. Before she new what had happened to her, she was on her back with the woman in black straddling her.

“Back off Goldie. You just play at being strong. Don’t mess with someone who actually has real strength,” the woman hissed in the Gold Avenger’s ear. She had a firm grip on both the Gold Avenger’s wrists. Try as she might, the Gold Avenger could not break free. She struggled and wriggled in the woman’s clutches.

“You…fucking…bitch! I’m going to—”

“You’re going to what? Eye-fuck me? All you’ve done so far is stare at my tits.”

The Gold Avenger’s face reddened. Despite her predicament, she could feel an intense warmth from the woman’s crotch firmly pressing against hers, and admittedly her eyes were staring at the two gorgeous breasts practically bursting out of the tight catsuit. And when she felt the catsuit rubbing against the thin fabric covering her womanhood, the Gold Avenger wished the woman would overpower her! She tried to goad her into doing so.

“You can’t do this to me!’

“Oh but I can. I can even do this to you!” The woman abruptly reached out and pulled back the Gold Avenger’s mask.

“No!” Barbara gasped as her face was exposed.

“Oh my!” The woman smiled in genuine shock. “So the Superheroine HQ’s Gold Avenger is the prim and proper Barbara Gordon! Now isn’t that a treat?”

The woman’s surprise at discovering the Gold Avenger’s identity caused her a moment’s pause, which was just the break Barbara needed. With one arm free, she quickly drove a fist into the woman’s face. Though the material was made of kevlar, Barbara’s blow stunned her. The woman released the mask and scrambled to her feet.

“You throw a good punch Goldie, but let’s not get carried away. You’re a superheroine stripper Ms. Gordon, not a superheroine.”

Barbara rearranged her mask and maneuvered herself into the doorway to block the woman’s escape. The taunt stung almost as much as her uppercut, and the Gold Avenger was not about to let either go unpunished—the insult needed some sort of retaliation.

“Looks to me like you’re some wannabe stripper looking for a pole. Who are you supposed to be? Catgirl? Pussycat? Felina Style? Ladyca—”

The Gold Avenger was once again rudely interrupted, this time with a crescent kick to the head. She stumbled through the doorway before falling again to the ground. The woman grabbed ahold of the top portion of the gold unisuit and yanked the Gold Avenger to her feet. The superheroine stripper was shocked by the woman’s strength. She felt herself lifted off her feet. The already thin strip of shiny gold fabric between her legs was stretched so tightly it felt as though it might snap.

Still holding the Gold Avenger off her feet, the woman leaned in and planted a firm kiss on the Gold Avenger’s lips. She was somewhat surprised at how good it felt to kiss the superheroine stripper—and a bit more surprised by the vigor with which the Gold Avenger returned her kiss—and she allowed herself a moment to suck on the stripper’s lips as her fingers gently caressed and stroked the tightly stretched fabric barely covering the Gold Avenger’s womanhood. The vibrations of the woman’s hard fingernails against the sensual gold fabric was arousing to both women.

The Gold Avenger moaned in pleasure. There was something powerfully captivating about this beguiling woman! And the way she toyed with her was unlike anything she had previously experienced.

“Do you like it when I touch you…Barbara?” whispered the cat burglar between kisses. She subtly emphasized Barbara’s name as she pulled her fingers away from the superheroine stripper’s crotch.

“Yes…please don’t stop,” begged the Gold Avenger. Her mind should have been on the veiled threat of the woman exposing her identity; her mind was focused on getting the woman’s fingers to slip beneath the fabric stretched tightly over her aching womanhood.

“If I continue, will you let me slip out of here?” The woman began once again rubbing the fabric, now wet with the Gold Avenger’s sexual anticipation.

“Yes. I promise I won’t try to stop you,” the Gold Avenger panted. “Just…please keep going!”

The woman laughed at the Gold Avenger’s desperate plea and pulled her exploring fingers away from the stripper’s womanhood and quickly zipped up her catsuit.

“Maybe next time babe,” and she leaned close to the defenseless Gold Avenger and whispered in her ear. “And you can call me Catwoman.”

Still holding the Gold Avenger by her top with one hand, she gently caressed the Gold Avenger’s breasts with her other hand. As she pinched her erect nipples, Catwoman gave the superheroine stripper one last kiss. “Definitely next time Ms. Gordon,” she said with a wink. "You can go play with your client, now that I’ve got you…” Catwoman reached down and firmly squeezed the Gold Avenger’s soaked crotch, “…all wet and warmed up for him.”

The Gold Avenger gasped, half in pain and half in pleasure.

Catwoman tossed the addled stripper back into the Gold Club room and disappeared down the stairs.

As the Gold Avenger scrambled to her feet, she heard Catwoman yelling from downstairs.

“The Gordon Avenger needs a little help upstairs!”

By the time the Gold Avenger made her way down the stairs and onto the club’s main floor, Catwoman had disappeared.


Barbara had a hard time falling asleep that night. She had been able to play off the bondage as a new part of her act—Carmine certainly was not about to complain, certainly not after the Gold Avenger let him fuck her in that tight ass of hers that night—and no one seemed to have heard Catwoman refer to her as “the Gordon Avenger”. And even if they did, who would think Barbara Gordon would be the woman behind the golden mask? The name was hardly unique.

Two aspects of the night’s events bothered Barbara. The first was how easily Catwoman had incapacitated her. The woman moved faster than anyone with whom she had previously tangled. And then treating her in such a condescending manner! Granted, there was no way Catwoman could know she actually was a superheroine, yet she wanted to prove to Catwoman that the Gold Avenger was no mere stripper.

The second aspect was how Catwoman was able to resist the allure of the Gold Avenger. And she had promised not to try and stop her! The Batgirl ethos began to manifest itself, which led to a sense of shame for both her willingness to let Catwoman escape in exchange for sexual attention as well as being so easily dispatched by her. Had Barbara Gordon been more introspective, she might have felt some shame for the Gold Avenger being on all fours and taking it up the ass from a 56-year-old mob boss. But Dr. Kinsey’s coping technique allowed Barbara Gordon to separate her identity as Batgirl, the caped crusader of Gotham, from her role as Gold Avenger, the blonde bombshell stripper of Superheroine HQ. The sexual escapades of the superheroine stripper were thus successfully suppressed and allowed Barbara and Batgirl to retain her sense of dignity.

But the matter of Catwoman exposing her secret identity was infuriating! Though no one at the club made the connection, Catwoman knew the Gold Avenger’s identity. Barbara was hypersensitive to being exposed, especially after her debacle with Nyessa. And though it was merely Barbara Gordon’s lascivious lifestyle and not Batgirl’s crimefighting crusade, she absolutely wanted to maintain her civilian virtue. Neither the Gold Avenger nor Barbara Gordon could do anything about Catwoman’s violation, but the Batgirl most certainly would!


* * *


Batgirl was able to do something about Catwoman’s violation just a few weeks later. Unfortunately for the superheroine, she found the difference between being able to do something about her violation and succeeding in doing something about her violation to be substantial.

From the Gold Avenger’s very personal and private interactions with Carmine, Batgirl had been able to confirm the shipment on the 21st was Exxxtasy. This information was precisely what she had wanted to uncover, along with her luscious breasts, when she started stripping at Superheroine HQ. Now she could move forward with her plan. By catching Carmine and Sal transferring the product, she could take out both bosses for at least seven years. The resulting vacuum in Gotham’s criminal hierarchy would cause massive chaos throughout the underworld, giving Batgirl and the Gotham P.D. the chance to permanently disrupt organized crime—the dysfunction caused by a lack of leadership would make it much easier for the authorities to pick apart the crime families.


Barbara Gordon’s tech skills along with her father’s access to Gotham City documents uncovered an irregularity in the unloading schedule for Pier 13 on December 21st. Consequently, the night of the 21st found Batgirl perched on one of the loading cranes overlooking Pier 13 at Gotham Harbor.

Wrapping herself tightly in her cape to block out the frigid wind coming off the bay, Batgirl crouched at the top of the pier’s loading crane and scanned the dock using her night-vision goggles. As the night wore on, the cold dampness began to creep over her. Batgirl’s skintight costume became wet and slick as a thick fog crept up from the bay and slowly enveloped the docks.

It was a little past midnight when she heard the sound of a cargo ship’s horn in the distance. Several minutes later, a large freighter appeared through the fog. Two tugboats gradually eased the freighter into the dock.

Men suddenly appeared on the dock and the glow of lights in the distance indicated approaching vehicles.

‘Finally some action!’ Batgirl adjusted the focus of her goggles and tracked the vehicles as the approached Pier 13. Five SUVs entered the loading area and parked in a semi-circle. Figures emerged from the vehicles and gathered almost directly below Batgirl’s perch.

‘Perfect,’ the superheroine thought to herself. ‘Now to get these lowlifes on camera.’ Batgirl removed a small videocamera from her utility belt. She was so intent on fastening the camera to one of the crane’s beams that she did not notice a shadow abruptly pass over her.

Batgirl suddenly heard a faint creak from the beam above and looked up just in time to see Catwoman descending upon her! The superheroine was barely able to lift an arm in time to partially block the boot aimed at her head. Stumbling backwards, Batgirl caught herself against the side of the jib. Before she could regain her balance, Catwoman leveled her with a powerful kick to the abs. Batgirl felt her boots slip on the cold metal and fell to her knees. A moment later she was tumbling backwards from a sharp left cross.

Batgirl’s reactions were dulled by the cold, and her night vision goggles restricted her perisperhal view. Nonetheless, she was not about to let Catwoman humiliate her as she had humiliated the Gold Avenger. She tore off her goggles as she scrambled away from the oncoming Catwoman.

“Sorry Batbabe, but I can’t have you spying on my client,” Catwoman smiled as she picked up Batgirl’s videocamera where the superheroine had dropped it. She placed it in her rucksack as Batgirl shook her head to clear her mind. The frigid night air helped, and Batgirl prepared to exact some righteous retribution for both herself and the Gold Avenger.

“Alright Cat—” Batgirl caught herself before she risked revealing her real identity, “—lady, you got lucky surprising me like that, but it’s on now!”

The two masked women squared off on the beam. Catwoman advanced menacingly towards Batgirl. Her impression of the heroine was less than favorable: she saw Batgirl as little more than some bimbo with a minor athletic background who got off on putting herself in precarious positions and dangerous debacles; there was no way this twit was any real threat.

Catwoman’s assessment of Batgirl changed as quickly as Batgirl’s right hook smashed across Catwoman’s face. The punch stopped Catwoman in her tracks; Batgirl’s side kick sent her reeling backwards. She steadied herself against the jib’s metal railing.

A younger Batgirl would have taken a moment to gloat over the turning of the tables. The more experience Batgirl knew better than to underestimate her temporary advantage over Catwoman. She was all over her, pummeling the dazed villainess with blows energized by her rage for Catwoman’s humiliation of the Gold Avenger and exposure of Barbara Gordon. Catwoman was on all fours trying to crawl away from Batgirl, but the narrow beam offered little in terms of escape routes. Desperately she tried to block the blows raining down on her as she tried to slide and slither away from Batgirl.

Catwoman’s endurance impressed Batgirl. She had thought the woman would be incapacitated by her first few punches, yet still Catwoman refused to stay down. As she looked down on Catwoman trying to wriggle away from her, she caught site of the glow coming from the vehicles below. The fog had muffled the sounds of the scuffle, but if Batgirl did not dispatch Catwoman soon she would miss her chance to catch Carmine in the act of drug trafficking.

“Time to put you down Catlady!”

Batgirl leapt in the air and dropped a Superman punch down on Catwoman’s head. The villainess dropped to the cold metal platform.

‘That should do it,’ Batgirl thought to herself. She rummaged through the unconscious woman’s rucksack until she found her videocamera. Though she was tempted to go through the other items in the rucksack, the time was getting away from her. Batgirl rushed back to her initial vantage point and affixed the camera to the beam. Once she confirmed the camera was recording, she pulled out a phone and made a call to the Gotham P.D. to report an incident at the Gotham Harbor.

‘And now to distract myself until Gotham’s finest arrive,’ Batgirl thought to herself.

Barbara vividly remembered how Catwoman had humiliated her at Superheroine HQ. Now she would even the score; her nemesis was helpless. It was time for the bat to play with the cat. Batgirl strutted over to where Catwoman lay motionless. She picked up the villainess and propped her against the guard rail of the jib.

Despite her anger towards the woman and the beating she had unleashed on her, Batgirl found herself captivated by this mysterious woman in the tight latex bodysuit with distracting curves and a previously cocky attitude.

‘I’ve got at least 10 minutes before the police arrive.’ Batgirl’s fingers caressed Catwoman’s curves. The vibrations from the latex transported Batgirl to the night in the Gold Club and how it felt when Catwoman had pressed her body up against hers.

Batgirl could not help herself. “How’s this for ‘next time’?” she whispered in Catwoman’s ear, confident the woman was out cold.

For the next few minutes, Batgirl amused herself by toying with the helpless Catwoman. It was not long before she felt herself getting wet. Catwoman’s sensuous moaning as Batgirl played with her body served to further excite the superheroine, and Catwoman’s voluptuous tits demanded her attention!

“You need to let these babies get some air,” said Batgirl as she fingered the hoop attached to the zipper on the front of Catwoman’s skintight catsuit. It was with a profound sense of pleasure that Batgirl slowly and seductively unzipped Catwoman’s costume. The cold air was slowly bringing Catwoman back to a mild state of consciousness, but she offered little resistance as Batgirl reached two gloved hands beneath the tight material and pulled free the two luscious breasts that had so captivated the Gold Avenger a few weeks ago.

“Mmmm, now let’s allow these kitties to breathe,” leered Batgirl as she fondled Catwoman’s breasts.

The freezing wind coming off the bay hardened Catwoman’s nipples, which Batgirl began flicking playfully as she taunted the seemingly helpless woman.

But Batgirl wanted more. She pulled the zipper on the front of Catwoman’s outfit all the way down past her hips. Then she slipped a gloved finger down the front of the costume and cupped Catwoman’s crotch. Her glove was cold and slippery, but Catwoman’s pussy was warm and wet. Batgirl began to coax an involuntary orgasm from Catwoman.

Catwoman had been thoroughly defeated by Batgirl, but she was still conscious enough to be infuriated at what Batgirl was now doing to her. This sorority chick with a superheroine kink was playing with her—making her cum! Catwoman was not about to let this wannabe superheroine slut who flashed her tits in Penthouse make her orgasm! And yet…there was something to this masked woman that really turned her on. Part of it was Batgirl’s ability to hold her own against her, and part of it was Batgirl’s arrogance. And though she did not recognize it at the moment, Catwoman would come to begrudgingly respect Batgirl. The two were mirror images of one another reflected across a blurred line of morality.

The mutual respect between the two women was intertwined with a mutual desire to dominate, and on this night both Batgirl and Catwoman would enjoy a brief yet enthralling taste of things to come.

As Batgirl’s gloved fingers slipped in and out of her pussy, Catwoman’s defiance turned to desire. Moaning gently and puckering her lips, Catwoman let her head tilt forward towards the eager Batgirl. The young superheroine could not resist. She leaned in and forcibly kissed Catwoman. Sucking on her lips and fingering her pussy, Batgirl gave Catwoman a powerful orgasm on the top of Pier 13’s loading crane.

As Catwoman soaked herself in sexual bliss, Batgirl pulled her fingers out of Catwoman’s pussy. “Glad to know I can make you cum. Now you won’t mind if I leave you here while I take care of those boys down there,” said Batgirl. She wiped off Catwoman’s cum on her own chest and crotch, then she winked at the weakened and defeated woman. “A little something to remind me of you later.”

Though Batgirl intended help the police catch Carmine and Sal in the process of transferring the Exxxtasy, she could not help but linger on the crane. She had Catwoman completely helpless! The woman was barely conscious—her tits were hanging out of her tight black costume and her crotch was soaked with her cum—and she was slumped against the jib’s top beam unable to resist anything Batgirl wanted to do to her. The temptation to blow off her mission and have her way with Catwoman was intense. ‘She is so fucking hot!’ She became aroused again at the thought of Catwoman straddling her, grinding her skintight latex outfit against her wet Batgirl costume. Batgirl pressed her crotch up against Catwoman’s and slowly began to grind her hips against Catwoman’s.

Batgirl imagined herself with Catwoman alone in her apartment. The thought was entrancing! An inspired idea suddenly came to mind. Batgirl yanked off one of Catwoman’s gloves. Taking the dazed villainess’ exposed fingers, she scanned each of them with the miniature biometric fingerprint scanner she had in her utility belt. She returned the scanner to her belt, but she hesitated in pulling Catwoman’s glove back on the woman’s hand. Batgirl was intensely aroused by the thought of a one-on-one rendezvous with Catwoman.

‘I’ll just get off real fast, then I’ll take care of Carmine and his boys.’ Batgirl grabbed ahold of Catwoman’s bare hand and slipped it down her pants. “Finger me,” she whispered. Catwoman’s semi-conscious state made her docile and suggestible. Batgirl soon felt Catwoman’s fingers smoothly slip inside of her. Batgirl leaned back to allow Catwoman to press her fingers deeper into her womanhood.

“Now make me cum,” Batgirl cooed in Catwoman’s ear.

And Catwoman did. A sweet orgasm shuddered through Batgirl’s body as she felt herself soak her skintight pants.
But even as she basked in her post-climax euphoria, Batgirl maintained her focus using Dr. Kinsey’s technique of using contrasting experiences to avoid allowing herself to fall into temptation. And the temptation to stay on the crane and use Catwoman as her fuck-toy was nearly overpowering. Batgirl forced herself to focus on the humiliating memory of Carmine fucking her as the Gold Avenger, and she was thus able to pull herself away from the delicious Catwoman. It was time to get down to business, and time to put this sexy distraction to rest.

Batgirl pulled Catwoman’s hand out of her crotch and stepped back to look over the exposed and defenseless Catwoman. “Guess you’re meow match for Batgirl,” the cocky superheroine grinned as she prepared to unleash a devastating spinning crescent kick.

And the kick would have leveled Catwoman. Yet Batgirl’s boot never connected with Catwoman’s head. Just as she spun around to execute the move, Batgirl just could not help herself—she had to check out Catwoman’s gorgeous tits one last time. The last-second glance caused her to lose just enough focus to miss the kick, which would not have been an issue had Batgirl’s boots not been wet due to the cold and fog. Batgirl tumbled head over heels into the beam against which Catwoman was leaning and smashed her head against the cold metal. The superheroine was knocked out. She lay unconscious, sprawled out on all fours before a severely beaten but semi-conscious Catwoman.


Batgirl groaned as she felt her body being dragged on something cold and wet. The shooting pain in her head made it difficult for her to get her bearings. Her eyes could see a thick fog between bright yellow beams as her head bounced on the hard metal beneath her. The chill of the night air abruptly brought everything back to her. ‘Catwoman! What is she—’
Before she could react, Catwoman had Batgirl firmly in her clutches: her legs were wrapped about Batgirl’s arms, leaving Catwoman free to apply the chloroformed cloth to the superheroine’s face. Her vision began to blur as she could not stop herself from inhaling the soporific substance. The desperate naked fear of Catwoman unmasking her flitted through her head a moment before Batgirl once more slipped into darkness.

“I’m not taking any chances with you Batgirl.” Catwoman pulled out some ropes from her rucksack and proceeded to hogtie the unconscious superheroine. For a moment, Catwoman considered pulling back the superheroine’s mask. But her curiosity was mitigated by her respect for the masking lifestyle. Batgirl was a formidable nemesis, but one deserving of respect. And besides, the woman beneath the mask would be nowhere as interesting as the woman in the mask.

Once she had Batgirl firmly secured, she carried the superheroine to the hook block and attaching her to the hook. Then she walked over to the operator’s cab and lowered the hook to the dock where Carmine and his crew stared in stunned surprise at the site of a hogtied Batgirl descending upon them.

Catwoman had already made her way down the crane by the time the hook block had lowered Batgirl onto the dock. She unloaded the restrained superheroine and dragged the hogtied Batgirl across the dock to where Carmine and Sal stood beside their vehicles as their men—who had been transferring containers from Carmine’s truck to Sal’s speedboat—ogled the beaten Batgirl and the curvaceous Catwoman.

“Told you I was a sound investment. She was waiting for you and your boys.” Catwoman tossed Batgirl’s tiny videocamera to Carmine. “She recorded your transaction on this, though she didn’t have time to upload the video.”

Carmine dropped the videocamera to the ground and crushed it beneath his shoe. Jerking his thumb towards his Escalade, he gestured for Catwoman to drag the bound Batgirl to the vehicle.

“Toss her in the back once we’ve moved all the product,” said Carmine as he looked over the remains of the videocamera. “I’ll let the boys decide what to do with Batbabe once we’re done here.”

“Have one of your boys do it. You paid me to keep an eye out for any unwanted guests, not to stand around until you boys are done with your deal.” Catwoman extended her hand. “I want the second half of my payment—I earned it!”

Carmine did not like Catwoman’s tone, but she did look like she had been put through the wringer. ‘Better to keep her happy. No telling when I may need this sexy bitch for another contract,’ he thought to himself. He reached into his coat pocket, pulled out an envelope and handed it to Catwoman.

For a moment, Catwoman hesitated. She did not want to leave Batgirl in the hands of pigs like Carmine Falcone. Though the superheroine would likely be a thorn in her side if she continued as a crimefighting vigilante, she did not deserve to become the fuck-toy of felons.

“Is there a problem Catwoman?”

Carmine was becoming impatient. The shipment needed to be unloaded, the funds needed to be transferred, and Batgirl needed to be explored. He did not want this cat burglar with questionable business ethics watching any of it.

“We’re good.” Catwoman stashed the envelope in her rucksack and walked away from the hogtied heroine. She quieted her conscience with the thought that if Batgirl had what it took to be a superheroine, she would figure a way out of her current predicament. And didn’t the cocky bitch deserve a taste of humility after what she had done to her on the crane…even if she did enjoy it?

Nonetheless, Catwoman found herself glancing back to where the small group of men surrounded the helpless heroine.

‘I hope you’re the real deal bat-babe.’


* * *


With Catwoman gone, Carmine ordered the men to continue transferring the containers. Once his SUV was unloaded, he pointing at the trussed up superheroine. “Lincoln, put her in back.”

Lincoln, one of Carmine’s more trusted body guards, lifted the bound and unconscious superheroine. Normally silent and dispassionate in carrying out orders, Lincoln displayed a rare deviation from his customary stoicism. As he carried Batgirl to the SUV, the sensation of the sleek rubbery material enveloping the muscular yet curvy superheroine brought forth a strange desire he could not repress. Cradling the unconscious superheroine in his arms as he carried her towards Carmine’s Escalade, he shifted his hold so one hand cupped Batgirl’s firm ass. Just before lowering her into the back of the SUV, he pressed his index and middle fingers firmly against the material stretched tight between Batgirl’s powerful glutes. A barely audible moan escaped Batgirl’s lips as Lincoln’s fingers pushed into her ass. The sensation of something firm pressing the rubbery texture inside of her brought forth a tremor of arousal despite her unconscious state—Batgirl’s bondage sessions with Dr. Kinsey still resonated deep within the heroine’s consciousness.

Once Lincoln dumped the heroine in the back, he took one more liberty with the restrained superheroine by surreptitiously groping her breasts and rubbing her crotch before closing the hatch. Then he walked around to the driver side and climbed into the vehicle.

Carmine had finished his dealings with Sal as Lincoln pulled up in the Escalade. “We can arrange the specifics for the next shipment at the club.” The two dons shook hands and parted ways. Sal’s crew dispersed as Carmine lit up a cigar and looked over the docks. With the business completed, it was time to consider the treat awaiting him in his Escalade.

“Open the trunk,” ordered Carmine.

Lincoln popped open the trunk. Carmine walked over to where Batgirl—hogtied and helpless—waited for him in the back of his SUV. An idea came to him as he looked over the heroine. Carmine examined Batgirl’s utility belt. Finding one of the pouches on the belt empty, he reached into the pocket of his suit and pulled out several small vials and placed them inside the belt’s pouch.

“What’s the idea?” asked one of the man standing beside Carmine.

“A possible contingency plan. When we’re done with Batgirl, she’s going to deserve a little treat. And if she decides to treat herself to it, we may alleviate ourselves of the Batgirl Problem for quite some time.”

Carmine snapped close the pouch and shut the trunk. “Now let’s—

But Carmine’s order was abruptly interrupted.

Suddenly the night was lit up with flashing red and blue lights. Sirens pierced the air as Gotham P.D. squad cars descended upon the harbor.

“Use the contingency plan!” Carmine shouted as he tossed his cigar and jumped into the Escalade. “Get all our men to Pier Seven!”

Sal’s crew was already speeding out of the docks in their speedboats, with Sal leading the way in his Fountain 47 Lightning. Carmine’s crew scrambled to their vehicles as the squad cars moved to blockade the port’s lone entry and exit point.

Carmine and his crew sped along the docks to the pier where three speedboats waited for them. As the police formed their barricade, one car sped after Carmine’s SUV towards the end of the dock.

The narrow path between the warehouses offered Carmine an escape plan. “Dump Batgirl out the back. That should give us the time we need.”

He popped open the rear door as Lincoln climbed into the Escalade’s cargo space where Batgirl lay hogtied. Despite the urgency of the moment, Lincoln was loathe to lose the opportunity of playing around with the Batgirl.

“Do it already!” Carmine shouted. They were fast approaching the pier where Carmine’s boats waited.

Detective Ashleigh Kaine was closing in on Carmine’s Escalade when she suddenly saw the hatch open. She gripped her steering wheel tightly in anticipation of gunfire.

“Holy shit!” She swerved while slamming the breaks of her Mustang as a hogtied Batgirl was suddenly tossed from the back of the SUV. The car skidded sharply—almost flipping—as Ashleigh swerved desperately to avoid hitting the helpless heroine. But though she managed to maneuver around Batgirl, she could not pull out of the skid in time to avoid smashing into the steel siding of a warehouse wall. The Mustang tore through the siding and came to rest against a stack of wooden crates.

Detective Kaine’s adrenaline was surging as she gathered her bearings. Then she slowly opened the door and stepped out. Assessing the damage while removing the debris from her car, Ashleigh realized her car was still drivable—most of the damage was cosmetic. She would need a new windshield and the front lights and fender would need replacing, but the vehicle was otherwise still in good working order.

Ashleigh ducked through the gaping hole in the warehouse wall and walked over to where the bound Batgirl lay on the ground. She whistled in amazement as she saw how close she had come to hitting her.

“You are one lucky heroine,” murmured the detective as she knelt down next to the unconscious Batgirl and checked her vital signs. Batgirl’s costume was torn up and her face showed some bruising, but otherwise she seemed to be okay.

The detective made a move to begin untying Batgirl from her bondage, but suddenly an image flit into her head: a disheveled Batgirl, wearing only her mask, hogtied on the floor with a ball gag in her mouth. Ashleigh stopped loosening the ropes and looked over the unconscious heroine.

Batgirl had been used to help Carmine escape. Didn’t Batgirl owe her something for ruining her chance to put Carmine behind bars? And what about the damage she had caused to her car?

Ashleigh was also miffed that, despite having given Batgirl her private number, the heroine had chosen to report Carmine and Sal’s dealings to Commissioner Gordon instead of her. She could have exposed Batgirl—even unmasked her—when she found her in bondage at The Gotham Hotel. Batgirl definitely owed her something!

Detective Kaine patted Batgirl’s ass appreciatively before picking her up and carrying her to where the Mustang was still smoking amid the wreckage. Popping open the trunk, Ashleigh gently placed the bound Batgirl in the back of her car. She removed a sports bra from her gym bag and shoved it in Batgirl’s mouth. Then, after checking to make sure the superheroine could still breath, Detective Kaine gently closed the trunk and got back into her car. Slowly, being careful to avoid any bumps on the dock’s weathered terrain, she drove back to the police barricade at the harbor’s lone access point.

Had she used a squad car instead of her Mustang, Detective Kaine might not have allowed herself to indulge in her impromptu plan. But as the damage was to her personal car and not her squad car, and as there was no crime scene to investigate and her report would not be due for another 24 hours, Ashleigh left the Gotham Harbor after answering a few questions and offering up a quick explanation of how she had crashed into the Pier Seven warehouse to avoid the gunfire from the fleeing SUV. With the trussed-up superheroine safely restrained and unconscious in her trunk, Ashleigh drove to her home on the outskirts of Gotham.


* * *


With some effort, Detective Kaine was able to drag the knocked out superheroine from her car to her bed. It was a surreal scene: the beautiful Batgirl lying prone on her bed, tied up and unable to resist any of Ashleigh advances. Her pulse was racing as she stood beside the bed and moved her hands over the skintight material hugging Batgirl’s curvaceous body. There was so much she wanted to do to Batgirl. It had been almost a year since she had rescued Batgirl from the clutches of that depraved photographer, but the image of the bound and gagged superheroine was as vivid now as it was when she first entered that hotel room. This time, Batgirl was bound and gagged for her pleasure!

Ashleigh changed out of her work outfit and into a tight black body suit. She carefully placed an ornate, unique-looking mask over her face.

Though she had been a detective for six years, Ashleigh had to be objective about the situation. Batgirl had a growing reputation of being a brilliant detective; wearing a mask and disguising her voice may not be enough to prevent the superheroine from uncovering her identity. The excitement of having the superheroine as her sexual plaything could easily cause her to slip, to make a critical mistake. A contingency plan would be necessary before she could indulge in her deviance.

There was one definitive way to insure Batgirl would never come after her.

Ashleigh stood over the unconscious and restrained superheroine, and with a thrill of excitement, she removed her sports bra from Batgirl’s mouth and pulled back Batgirl’s mask!

‘Whoa! This might be a problem.’ Ashleigh stared at the face of her boss’ daughter, the beautiful Barbara Gordon. Did he know about his daughter’s role as a masked vigilante?! Giving the matter some thought, Ashleigh concluded Commissioner Gordon had to be unaware of his daughter’s nocturnal activities—there was no way he could be okay with his daughter putting herself at risk on a regular basis. And then there was that Penthouse spread. ‘No way her old man would be okay with that!’

Confident in a lack of reprisals for her forthcoming actions, Ashleigh unbuckled Batgirl’s utility belt and tossed it aside. Then she removed Batgirl’s bondage and spread out the heroine on her bed.

‘I need to see all of her first,’ Ashleigh thought to herself. The Penthouse spread was quite revealing, but she wanted to see every last part of Batgirl. After removing Batgirl’s boots and gloves, Ashleigh licked her lips in anticipation of what she was about to do. The superheroine let out a few light moans but remained comatose as Ashleigh peeled off Batgirl’s tight pants and removed her top. She was fairly surprised to see Batgirl was not wearing any underwear beneath her skintight costume.

The beautiful Barbara Gordon lay stripped and helpless on the satin sheets of the queen-sized bed.

Ashleigh stared in deep appreciation at the naked and unconscious Barbara Gordon. The young superheroine was stunningly beautiful, and under different circumstances Ashleigh would be all over her. But Ashleigh wanted Batgirl, not Barbara. After taking a series of photographs on her iPhone, Ashleigh picked up Batgirl’s mask. She pulled it back over Barbara’s face and adjusted it until it was snugly back in place. Next she put Batgirl’s boots and gloves back on.

Ashleigh licked her lips in anticipation. ‘That’s the Batgirl I want.’

Before she could play with her, Batgirl needed to be properly restrained. At first Ashleigh thought of using her handcuffs, but then she realized doing so might inadvertently lead Batgirl to make the connection between the handcuffs and her position as a law woman.

‘Let’s repurpose those ropes,’ Ashleigh thought to herself. Using Catwoman’s restraints, Ashleigh tied Batgirl to her bedposts. The superheroine’s arms were stretched out over her head and her legs were spread wide.

Though her house was on the outskirts of Gotham and her neighbors probably would not hear anything from inside her house, Ashleigh was not about to take any chances. And besides, a shouting Batgirl would take away from the pleasure she had in mind. Rummaging through a special compartment in her bedroom closet, Ashleigh found an appropriate ball gag to use on the helpless heroine. She placed the ball in Batgirl’s mouth and snapped it into place.

Confident that Batgirl was properly restrained, Ashleigh removed her body suit. Though she intended to hide her body beneath the skintight outfit—her six years on the police force had given her several identifiable scars—her desire to feel Batgirl’s body against her skin was overpowering. Wearing only her mask, she stood at the foot of the bed and looked over the helpless heroine. It was time.

Slowly and seductively so as to enjoy every moment, Ashleigh climbed onto the bed and moved on all fours until her body was positioned directly above Batgirl’s. Every so gently, she lowered herself onto the heroine. Her pulse raced as she felt Batgirl’s skin press up against hers. Her breasts smushed up against Batgirl’s gorgeous tits. Ashleigh slipped her hands beneath Batgirl, moving them up and down the heroine’s backside. Then, gripping Batgirl’s ass, she began to grind her body against Batgirl’s.

Ashleigh was already wet as her body slipped up and down on Batgirl. Gripping Batgirl by her cowl, she removed the ball gag from Batgirl’s mouth and pulled the heroine’s face to hers. The taste of Batgirl’s luscious lips were just as she imagined—smooth, sensual and slightly wet. She softly sucked on them, appreciating the delicious sensation of Batgirl’s full lips on hers.

To her delight, she sensed Batgirl gently returning her kiss. A mixture of anxiety and excitement coursed through Ashleigh. How would Batgirl react to her predicament? Was there any truth to the lascivious rumors of Batgirl’s sexual exploits? And if so, would the heroine submit to her?

Straddling Batgirl’s hips, Ashleigh sat back and watched as Batgirl gradually began to regain her senses.

Batgirl’s eyes focused in on a beautiful woman standing over her wearing only a strange sort of bird mask. Despite her drowsy state, Dr. Kinsey’s training helped her instantly assess the situation. She had opened her mouth to ask what the woman wanted with her, but quickly realized the question was pointless. Batgirl knew what anyone who captured her wanted—Batgirl.

Ashleigh placed her index finger on Batgirl’s lips and shushed her. “I’m only want to pleasure you Batgirl.” And to accentuate the point, Ashleigh slipped a finger into Batgirl’s pussy as she lowered herself back down on the heroine’s naked body and locked lips with her.

Batgirl quickly warmed up to Ashleigh’s advances—confirming the detective’s enthusiastic hope that the rumors of Batgirl’s lustful promiscuity were true—and the heroine soon returned Ashleigh’s sexual attention. After bringing Batgirl to climax, Ashleigh straddled Batgirl’s face and lowered her pussy into Batgirl’s waiting lips. She proceeded to face-fuck Batgirl, and Batgirl proceeded to give Ashleigh the best oral sex she had ever received.


Over the course of the next few hours, Batgirl was treated to Ashleigh’s attentive sexual desires. Ashleigh had a number of different sexual devices in her special closet compartment, and each was used on the helpless heroine. But Ashleigh started slowly. Each step was deliberate; every moment with Batgirl needed to be savored—gradually yet inexorably moving Batgirl to climax was a process to be thoroughly enjoyed.

Batgirl deeply appreciated the process. Initially she had anticipated some rough sex, which was how things usually went when she found herself bound and helpless. But this occasional was a welcome aberration. The way Ashleigh slathered a sweet-smelling erotic oil all over her body tantalized the young heroine. Slick fingers slipped along every part of Batgirl’s body. Ashleigh’s touch, along with the subtle scent of jasmine mixed with a hint of vanilla, brought Batgirl to a heightened state of arousal.

Batgirl enjoyed the way Ashleigh’s tongue slipped over her throbbing pussy, which made being fucked by Ashleigh—wearing a strap-on—a delicious contrast: the sleek and slippery tongue served as a sensual precursor to the huge and hard rod shoved deep inside her pussy.

And the heroine found intense pleasure in the way Ashleigh tickled her ass while sucking on her pussy. She was reminded of the first time she had been fucked in the ass. But unlike the experience with Dr. Kinsey, Ashleigh was gentle as she used her fingers to tickle and tease the heroine: her fingers lightly touched and caressed the erogenous area without yet pressing into the heroine’s ass. She waited until Batgirl was panting in the throws of sexual passion before shoving a finger up Batgirl’s ass. And just as Batgirl had experienced in Dr. Kinsey’s office, the heroine found her climax extended by the erotic sensation of her ass being penetrated.

But Ashleigh wanted some rough sex too. Her years as a detective had hardened her, and though she still had a sensitive side, Ashleigh had an edge to her that occasionally manifested itself in her sex life. As she straddled Batgirl, Ashleigh let herself tap into some repressed feelings—including her annoyance for Batgirl never reaching out to her after giving the heroine her card in the hotel—and proceeded to forcefully fuck Batgirl. But whereas a civilian woman would have been taken aback by Ashleigh’s aggressiveness, Batgirl embraced it. Ashleigh had given the superheroine the soft and gentle side of her, which served to awaken Batgirl’s lust for something hard and rough. And what Ashleigh gave Batgirl was indeed hard and rough: Batgirl climaxed multiple times as Ashleigh pounded her pussy with aggression.


It was a little after 4:30 AM when Ashleigh finally rolled off of Batgirl and got up from the bed in sexual satisfaction. The night had been as erotic and thrilling as she had hoped, but now the heroine had to be returned to the docks before sunup.

“I’m going to turn you loose where I found you,” Ashleigh told Batgirl. “I just have to blindfold you before we leave.”

Batgirl complied with the masked woman. She had used Dr. Kinsey’s teachings to allow herself the sensual indulgence of her captors’ sexual advances. And this woman had been quite attentive to her desires, more than most of her captors. With the promise of being released, Batgirl felt no need to resist the woman. Nonetheless, she kept her mind focused on determining the identity of this devious deviant. Despite the pleasure she had received, Batgirl was still bothered by someone rendering her into a helpless captive.

Naked and blindfolded, Batgirl was kept in her bonds and led to a vehicle. Ashleigh laid her out on the backseat, double-checking once more to make certain Batgirl’s bonds were tight. Then she got in the car and began to make her way back towards the Gotham Harbor.

Ashleigh took a circuitous route to the harbor. She anticipated Batgirl would be charting the course, and a direct route to the harbor would give the vigilante detective a good idea as to where she had been kept for the night. Batgirl tried to pay attention to the route, but her body—still slick with Ashleigh’s erotic oil—kept sliding all over the back seat. After 15 minutes, Batgirl gave up on trying and resigned herself to waiting to arrive at their destination.


Ashleigh was true to her word. After taking a circuitous route, the detective left the gagged, restrained and blindfolded Batgirl at the Gotham Harbor.

“I’m sorry to leave you like this, but I’m sure you can free yourself fairly easily. I just can’t take any risks with you Bat-babe.”

And Ashleigh was right. It was the matter of a few minutes for Batgirl to free herself and remove her blindfold. The sun was just barely coming up over Gotham’s skyline. Barbara shivered as she quickly pulled on her Batgirl costume. Despite the lavish sexual attention from Ashleigh, Batgirl felt herself aroused yet again by the sensation of her skintight costume slipping against her slick body—the erotic oil covering her body caused the rubbery material to slide every-so-slightly over her body. The sensation was almost overwhelming for the heroine. Whenever she moved, the vibrations of the rubbery material against her body caused her intense arousal. Thankfully, the cold and damp morning air was invigorating, and Batgirl was able to remain somewhat focused on getting to the Batcycle and making her way back to her apartment. Nonetheless, she could not help cumming inside her costume as she slid her crotch up and down the motorcycle seat—enjoying the sweet sensation of the slick costume pressing against her womanhood—on her ride home.


* * *


While Batgirl was busy uncovering Carmine’s plans and developing a rivalry with Catwoman, Supergirl had been busy processing her humiliation at the hands of Batgirl. She struggled to find any reasonable resolution to the problem. So long as Batgirl had that cursed Kryptonite necklace, Supergirl was powerless to physically confront her. And after being so thoroughly dominated by Batgirl, she had no desire to meet with her in-person to talk matters out. Dr. Kinsey was Supergirl’s only recourse. And perhaps it was only fitting: Dr. Kinsey had worked with both of them and she had been witness to their intimacy.

Coincidentally, it was on the same night Detective Kaine sexually probed Batgirl that Dr. Kinsey psychologically probed Supergirl.

Supergirl arrived a little after 9 PM. She was dressed in her civilian attire: tight blue jeans, a white blouse beneath a tan vest, and ankle boots. Dr. Kinsey’s criticism for wearing her Supergirl outfit to a session was still a hurtful memory for the Girl of Steel.
The door to Dr. Kinsey’s office was open and Dr. Kinsey was sitting at her desk working on her laptop when Supergirl walked in. She looked up and greeted the Girl of Steel.

“Thank you for being so prompt. Go ahead and have a seat Supergirl.” Dr. Kinsey directed Supergirl to the couch. Supergirl politely took a seat on the large leather couch. She felt slightly uncomfortable at the recollection of the time she took Batgirl in Dr. Kinsey’s office.

“Now you mentioned in your email that you wanted to discuss something to do with Batgirl,” prompted Dr. Kinsey.

Supergirl was taken aback. She actually had planned to talk about Batgirl, but her concern seemed more like a complaint without a gradual lead-up to it. Then her primary reason for the session could not be presented as a seemingly casual comment.

“It’s…” Supergirl trailed off. She could not think of a proper way to express her irritation without coming across as petty.

“There’s no need to censor yourself Supergirl. If you have a concern, you need to feel comfortable sharing it with me. If it is on your mind, it is clearly something of which you should unburden yourself.” Dr. Kinsey reclined in her chair, trying to create a sense of ease and comfort for Supergirl. Based on her psychological assessment, if she could give the Girl of Steel a sense of two girls confiding in one another instead of a formal psychology session, the superheroine would open up to her.

“Telling me about your concern will help me be of service to Batgirl. You have valuable insight on her as her peer. Your perspective might be crucial in helping Batgirl deal with her current issues.”

Dr. Kinsey made a few subtle references to Batgirl disgracing herself. She made a point to leave out any specific details; Supergirl had to be confident in Dr. Kinsey’s discretion or the superheroine would not open up during their sessions. Nonetheless, some details suggesting Batgirl’s debasement had to be given in order to push Supergirl to divulge her concerns.

The ploy worked. Feeling more at ease, Supergirl took a deep breath and began.

“Batgirl has changed. There’s something…different…in her personality. It’s like she has some sort of issue with me…like she wants to subvert and supplant me. She’s taken to dyeing her hair to look like me.”

Supergirl’s vanity prevented her from sharing any of the sordid details from her last interaction with Batgirl, and Supergirl’s ego prevented her from seeing Batgirl’s changes as being disconnected to her.

Dr. Kinsey had to suppress the urge to engage in conversation to draw out the details of Batgirl’s recent interaction with the Girl of Steel. There was a psychological titillation to pushing Supergirl to admit to her defeat and subsequent sexual abuse at the hands of Batgirl.

‘Perhaps some other time,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself. For now, she would continue driving the wedge between Batgirl and the Girl of Steel.

The majority of the session consisted of Dr. Kinsey validating Supergirl’s concerns: Yes, Batgirl was acting in a way to subvert Supergirl; yes, it was most likely due to a subconscious sense of inferiority to Supergirl; no, Batgirl could never truly supplant Supergirl; and yes, something had to be done about it.

The plan to deal with Supergirl required extensive analysis, so Supergirl would need to come back next week for another session to discuss possible solutions to The Batgirl Problem. In truth, Dr. Kinsey needed more time to determine her best course of action, as well as time to savor her opportunity to manipulate the Girl of Steel.

Dr. Kinsey began wrapping up the meeting when Supergirl stopped her. She had decided to divulge what actually inspired the session with Dr. Kinsey, though she would do so in a casual manner.

“If you don’t mind, can I run something by you in our last few minutes?”

Dr. Kinsey was accustomed to her clients putting on a pretense of triviality with their most concerning issues. It was only natural that after opening up about a lesser issue, her clients would feel comfortable opening up to her.

“By all means Supergirl.” Dr. Kinsey glanced at the elegant Cartier watch on her wrist. “We still have 10 minutes, and I think I can spare a few extra for the Girl of Steel if we go over.”

“Thank you Dr. Kinsey.” Supergirl took a deep breath and committed herself to opening up. “So as you know, I have a full-time job in my civilian life.”

Dr. Kinsey nodded. Though Supergirl had yet to reveal any specifics, she had been able to deduce the superheroine worked undercover as a reporter in some capacity.

“I’ve been working with a small crew lately, and I think…I may be catching some feelings for one of my co-workers. His name’s Peter.”

Supergirl failed to catch herself in time. She had planned on only mentioning her relationship with the man; she most certainly had not meant to reveal the person’s name. Yet somehow Dr. Kinsey had caused her to feel so relaxed that she found herself opening up about Peter without a second thought.

Dr. Kinsey maintained her focus as Supergirl unburdened herself about her feelings, but beneath her calm veneer was a thrill of excitement. The psychologist was piqued by this startling news, not to mention what she might do with this unexpected revelation: the Girl of Steel had developed romantic feelings for a man!

Given a moment to consider the revelation, Dr. Kinsey realized the situation was a natural consequence of her sexual humiliation. The Girl of Steel would have to supplant being dominated by Batgirl with a dominance of her own. Had the superheroine not been so sexually repressed, she could have already allowed herself a fling to satisfy her psychological and sexual needs. But her chastity prevented her from doing so, and instead Supergirl’s mind was fixated on creating a prim and proper storybook romance in order to eventually engage in appropriate sexual behavior.

“So what should I do? As a civilian, Peter hardly notices me. But he is completely captivated by Supergirl.”

Had she no ulterior motives, Dr. Kinsey would have pushed Supergirl towards establishing a rapport with Peter as a civilian. But Dr. Kinsey had no such plans—it was Supergirl who had to reveal her feelings to the man. She would exploit Supergirl’s storybook fantasy.

The session did not wrap up until 20 minutes after the hour. Dr. Kinsey worked hard to guide, persuade, cajole and manipulate the Girl of Steel into presenting herself as Supergirl to Peter. Dr. Kinsey was surprised by Supergirl’s hesitancy. After what happened between Supergirl and Batgirl—albeit a night enhanced by a certain pendant—she had assumed the superheroine would be less reserved about her sexuality. And after being thoroughly sexually dominated by Batgirl, the Girl of Steel should be craving a sexually dominant position with a weaker partner. But Supergirl was slow to accept Dr. Kinsey’s suggestions. Nonetheless, by the end of the extended session, Supergirl agreed to present herself to Peter and let things take their course.

Before leaving, Dr. Kinsey booked Supergirl for three more sessions over the next four weeks. There was still the matter of Batgirl’s hostility, but now a more pressing matter needed further analysis. Supergirl wanted the sessions for guidance in her potential romance; Dr. Kinsey wanted the sessions to push Supergirl towards her lust…and perhaps something deliciously worse.


* * *


Supergirl’s follow-up sessions with Dr. Kinsey served as informal dating advice therapy. With Dr. Kinsey’s suggestions and recommendations, Supergirl soon found herself in a budding romance one of her alter-ego’s co-workers. While Linda Danvers continued to work side-by-side with Peter, Supergirl began a relationship with him.

When the press got wind of the superheroine’s romance, the affair dominated every news stream—the public could not seem to get enough of the idea of the Girl of Steel having a romantic partner. Photos of the two holding hands, walking together, sitting beside one another in public and any other sort of intimate moment were slathered on Twitter, social media sites, newspapers and websites.

Supergirl had a hard time enjoying any privacy with Peter. As she had presented herself to Peter as Supergirl, the superheroine dared not dress in anything other than her Supergirl costume as the risk of someone seeing the similarities between Supergirl and Linda Lee would destroy the civilian secret identity she had worked hard to build up over the past three years. Consequently, Supergirl went on every date with Peter dressed in her sexy red boots, short red miniskirt, tight blue unisuit and flowing red cape. Not that Peter—or anyone else for that matter—had an issue with the lack of variety. This was Supergirl, and part of her allure was the sexy sueprheroine outfit.

Supergirl’s constant publicity served Dr. Kinsey’s scheme perfectly. The media’s sycophantic adoration of Supergirl and their glowing coverage of her romance irritated Batgirl. But what infuriated Batgirl was the media’s juxtaposition of the wholesome Supergirl and her sweet romance to lustful Batgirl and her crass spread in Penthouse. The mainstream media slathered praise on Supergirl, holding her up as a model for young girls, while indirectly insinuating how Batgirl served as a bad influence on young girls.

Dr. Kinsey’s sexual therapy had been so successful on Batgirl that the superheroine’s cognitive dissonance allowed her to view her sexual activity as little more than an extension of her detective work. Seeing how the media presented her as some sort of sexual deviant as based on the Penthouse spread and growing rumors of Batgirl’s late night lascivious behavior, made her feel betrayed. And Batgirl could not deny those rumors; doing so would cause the media to suggest Batgirl was protesting a bit too much, implying her sexual escapades were no mere rumor. The media was making too much money on Batgirl clickbait. The media would not lose such a significant source of revenue by doing the right thing.

Supergirl was to blame for it all. If the media but knew what Supergirl had done to her…and what she had done to Supergirl! But releasing the video of her last interaction with the Girl of Steel was out of the question. Doing so would seem petty, and the media would no doubt present such a gesture as spiteful jealousy. Nonetheless, the thought of the video being released for all to see would be insanely hot…

Dr. Kinsey needed to be consulted about this. Barbara picked up her phone and booked an urgent session for the following evening. Dr. Kinsey obliged Barbara; she could sense something significant was affecting her, and delaying the session might cause Barbara to calm down. An anxious and angry Barbara was much easier to manipulate than a calm and collected Batgirl.

The following evening, Barbara arrived at Dr. Kinsey’s office in her full Batgirl regalia. Once she finished unburdening herself to Eva, she was going to spend the night kicking some serious ass.

It took a full 15 minutes for Barbara to explain the issue with Supergirl. She had some difficulty presenting her case without coming across as resentful, but Dr. Kinsey coaxed it all out of her. Batgirl finally leaned back in her chair and waited for Dr. Kinsey’s response.

“I’m not sure Batgirl. Are you certain this is an issue for her?”

In her coaxing, Dr. Kinsey had steered Batgirl into claiming she was concerned about Supergirl losing herself in her relationship with Peter. Batgirl’s contention was that Supergirl was no longer as active as she had been prior her public announcement of her relationship. Unless the relationship was at least curbed somewhat, Supergirl might lose herself to infatuation and the world would lose the Girl of Steel.

“I’ll admit I was angry with Supergirl, but this matter is greater than my problems with her.”

Dr. Kinsey nodded, acknowledging Batgirl’s feigned concern for Supergirl. Beneath her calm veneer, Dr. Kinsey was radiating excitement. She had succeeded in breaking Batgirl’s honesty, and now she was in a position to fracture the superheroine’s relationship with the Girl of Steel for good. Batgirl only needed a slight push and she would fall into the precipice Dr. Kinsey was opening up beneath her.

“And you’re willing to do whatever it takes? I do have an idea, but it would significantly impact your relationship with Supergirl…”

Dr. Kinsey let her voice trail off to remove the stigma of the suggestion. But she need not have done so; Batgirl was all-in.

“I am. For the sake of Supergirl.”

“Then let me work on a few details as this plan will involve the Gold Avenger.” Dr. Kinsey looked directly into Batgirl’s eyes. “And you’re sure about this?”

“As long as it’s to help Supergirl,” said Batgirl.

“Of course. For her sake,” Dr. Kinsey agreed with Batgirl. “This will take a few weeks, but rest assured that we will take good care of Supergirl. Now let’s talk about your progress at Superheroine HQ.”

Dr. Kinsey did not want to give Batgirl a chance to fully understand what was at stake. The superheroine may decide to back out. She needed to focus Batgirl on their doctor-patient relationship, thereby further asserting her increasing control over Batgirl’s psyche.

The remainder of the session was spent discussing the Gold Avenger and her immense popularity at the club. Dr. Kinsey was pleased by the way Barbara embraced her role as the club’s top stripper. And in order to maintain Barbara’s enthusiasm in her role as the Gold Avenger, Dr. Kinsey encouraged Barbara to share the information she had garnered from the likes of Carmine and Sal. She went so far as to reveal her role in the failed bust at Gotham Harbor (she blamed the failure on Gotham P.D.’s poorly planned encirclement of the harbor) though she left out her defeat at the hands of the Catwoman and her subsequent bondage in the hands of Detective Kaine.


* * *


Dr. Kinsey had to be careful in timing her gambit to push Batgirl towards an abyss from which she could never return. And she needed Supergirl to give in to the plan of using Peter for a PSA, while simultaneously setting up Peter for a “commitment test”—a test he must fail—to take place between the shooting and the release of the PSA. If he passed her test, her plan would have to be scrapped. And throughout the entire process, Supergirl had to believe she was making all the decisions. If she sensed Dr. Kinsey was pulling any strings, the consequences would be devastating.

It took a lot of Dr. Kinsey’s extensive skill as a psychologist to manipulate the Girl of Steel, but over the next half dozen sessions Supergirl herself came around to suggesting using Peter for her latest Superheroine Movement PSA. Once the suggestion was made, Dr. Kinsey began her pretense of being slightly distrustful of Peter’s devotion to her. It was a delicate process—she could not express too much distrust or Supergirl may pull back from the PSA and perhaps even Dr. Kinsey herself.

“…so we’re all set to film this Monday. Peter is excited to be a part of the project; he’s been very supportive.”

‘Of course he’s been supportive—he gets to be Supergirl’s boyfriend! He’d be supportive of anything your pretentious mind comes up with,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself as she smiled and nodded as the enthusiastic Girl of Steel outlined her plans for the PSA. This was to be the final session before the scheduled filming of the PSA. Dr Kinsey had asked all the right questions to bring out the Girl of Steel’s enthusiasm for her project.

Once Supergirl finished enumerating all the details, Dr. Kinsey sat in silence, a contemplative look on her face as she fingered her pendant. She needed to give the superheroine the impression she was just now formulating her concerns.

“Forgive me for asking Supergirl, but how long a relationship do you anticipate having with Peter?”

The question caught the Girl of Steel off-balance. Her enthusiasm was abruptly dampened by the sobering question.

Dr. Kinsey continued before Supergirl could respond. “From what you have told me, you don’t age at the same rate as humans. If that’s the case, we have to assume at some point your relationship will come to an end. And as this is your first romantic experience, we might assume your current infatuation—”

“It’s not an infatuation! What Peter and I have is special! It’s—”

Dr. Kinsey raised her hand, cutting off the petulant superheroine. “I don’t mean to disparage your romantic romp, but as we have repeatedly emphasized: we do not delude ourselves in our sessions. That includes me being open and honest with you. If I humor your fantasy, I am complicit in your delusion. You are not paying me to be your friend or confidant, you are paying me to be your psychologist. As such, I must be honest with you at all times—no matter how painful the honesty may be.”

Supergirl bit her lip. Dr. Kinsey was forcing her to acknowledge the one aspect of her romance she had been unwilling to consider. And it was painful for the Girl of Steel.

“Okay, we can delay coming to a conclusion on the relationship itself, but we do need to talk about Peter. Since you have chosen to include him in your most recent PSA, you have essentially committed to him for the long-term. Are you confident in his commitment to you?”

“What do you mean?” asked Supergirl.

“Are you sure Peter would never cheat on you? I’m sorry to ask such an indelicate question, but that is a contingency you have to consider. If he is going to be in your PSA touting the importance of chastity, commitment and virtue, the two of you can’t break things off and expect people to take your PSA seriously.”

Supergirl sprang to Peter’s defense. Dr. Kinsey sat back, smiling at the Girl of Steel who proceeded to enumerate all the reasons Peter would not dare disrespect the one and only Supergirl! The plan was working: she had successfully maneuvered Supergirl into defending Peter to the point where she was ready to risk her reputation on his fidelity. Now she had to bring about the idea of her “commitment test”.

As she finished listing all the reasons Peter would not dare stray from her, Supergirl’s gaze fell on the green gem dangling from Dr. Kinsey’s pendant. The stone absorbed her attention and she felt her focus slipping as a strange yet somehow familiar sensation began to overwhelm her.

“Nonetheless, we need to test Peter’s commitment to you. I’m going to suggest you give him an opportunity to resist the temptation of another woman.”

The suggestion bothered Supergirl. She felt her heart rate speed up. Her hands were clammy and she began to perspire. “Why would we need to do that?”

“As you’re clearly planning on escalating matters between you and Peter—and as you’re no doubt going to continue making PSAs featuring the two of you—we need to make sure Peter is going to be a part of your life for at least the next few months. We can’t have scandal surrounding Supergirl’s boyfriend. Better we put Peter to the test now than later. And after all, haven’t you just told me how much you trust him? If there is no risk of disloyalty, what is the issue?”

Supergirl realized she had no counter to Dr. Kinsey’s suggestion. Perhaps it was because her mind was in a jumble or because Dr. Kinsey was right. If she truly meant what she said—and clearly she did—she could trust Peter to do the right thing.

“Okay Dr. Kinsey, what do you suggest we do?” Supergirl wanted to hurry things up. Her head was beginning to pound and she could feel sweat begin to drip down her back.

“Take Peter to a strip club. In fact, take him to Gotham’s premier strip club. But take him as his co-worker and friend. Try to push him into going in for a private lap dance with the club’s top stripper.” Dr. Kinsey made a show of looking through her desk drawers until she pulled out the Gotham City Journal magazine. Flipping through the pages, Dr. Kinsey randomly stopped on a feature article highlighting one of Gotham’s premier strip club. The article focused on the club’s hottest superheroine stripper: the Gold Avenger.

“In your civilian alter-ego, you can buy Peter a private lap dance with her—the Gold Avenger. If he can resist her, you can feel fully confident in moving forward with your relationship and your PSAs.”

Supergirl’s head was spinning. She needed to get out, she needed some fresh air.

“You want me…to do what?” Supergirl was not quite clear on Dr. Kinsey’s proposition.

“Look, you cannot take the chance of Peter making the Girl of Steel look naive or clueless. You need to make certain he is faithful to you, that he can resist any temptation. Otherwise, your PSA will fail miserably, and so too will the Movement.”

The point made sense, though Supergirl could not quite follow Dr. Kinsey’s logic. The room was spinning. She had to get out now, and agreeing to Dr. Kinsey’s plan was the fastest way to make her abrupt exit.

“Okay…I…I’ll do it.” Supergirl stood up to leave, gripping the back of her chair to steady herself. “Email me the details please. I have to…go…” Supergirl’s voice trailed off. Her legs were wobbling as she desperately made her way towards the office door.

Dr. Kinsey kept her eyes on the article to avoid acknowledging Supergirl’s physical state. The pendant was having too much of an effect on the Girl of Steel, but removing it—and thereby removing its effect on Supergirl—would reveal the source of Supergirl’s weakness.

But there was little risk of the pendant’s power being discovered. Supergirl was already stumbling out the door while making some excuse about sensing danger and needing to help. Dr. Kinsey glanced up as Supergirl walked out. “I’ll send you the email with all the details this evening,” she called out to the disheveled and discombobulated superheroine.


Dr. Kinsey waited a good long while after Supergirl left her office before taking out her phone and calling Barbara. The Gold Avenger had a unique and intriguing mission in store for her, and it would be critical she follow Dr. Kinsey’s precise instructions.

Barbara was surprised to see Dr. Kinsey number pop up on her smartphone. As she rarely called her—there appointments were generally set up over email or text—Barbara assumed Dr. Kinsey had something urgent to discuss.

“Remember what we talked about at our session a few weeks ago? Involving Supergirl? The time has come to put our plan into action. Can you make it to my office this evening after seven?”

“I’ll be there!"

Barbara felt a thrill of excitement course through her body. Despite being an educated woman in her early 20s with a penchant for justice, Barbara Gordon was not immune to interpersonal drama. And with the mutual forbidden sexual attraction between Supergirl and her, Barbara could not resist going along with Dr. Kinsey’s plan to debase the mighty Girl of Steel. When she arrived at Dr. Kinsey’s office that evening, she had a hard time sitting still as Dr. Kinsey slowly and deliberately went over her plan.

“And you’re sure you lined your Gold Avenger mask with enough lead? If Supergirl figures out what’s going on…” Dr. Kinsey didn’t need to finish her thought, Barbara knew well enough what Supergirl was capable of doing.

“I’m positive. And besides, why would she want to check out some stripper’s identity? She’ll feel awkward being in a strip club anyway.”

That was true enough. Supergirl would likely wait by the bar instead of sitting closer to the stage. And if she could be persuaded to go with some other co-workers, she would be too focused on hiding her secret identity. Nonetheless, Dr. Kinsey proceeded to give Barbara the necessary details, emphasizing the importance of conveying to Supergirl’s alter-ego how Peter resisted her advances.

“Be sure to give that man the fuck of his life,” Dr. Kinsey reminded Barbara. “He needs to fantasize about you when he’s with Supergirl.”

“I don’t think we need to worry about that.” Barbara winked at Dr Kinsey, “The Gold Avenger knows how to satisfy her men.”

Dr. Kinsey was moderately surprised by Barbara’s last comment as she had never referenced, directly or indirectly, her sexual activity at Superheroine HQ. This was a first. And it was an interesting development. She would revisit this point after the session; for now she needed to focus on corrupting Peter.

“And I’ll keep Supergirl off-balance by surprising her at the club. She missed the key detail of revealing her secret identity by taking her boyfriend to the club undercover. She shouldn’t be hard to single out in her group. Supergirl will be so flustered, she won’t think about what is going on with you and Peter. And I’ll keep her busy at the table by creating a backstory as to our past. With her focus on maintaining her secret identity and following my lead, she won’t have time to think about the Gold Avenger.”

Barbara licked her lips at the thought of the flustered Girl of Steel. She had enjoyed beating and sexually humiliating Supergirl, but the psychological breakdown of the arrogant superheroine sounded delicious.

“Then we are all set for next Thursday night.” Dr. Kinsey stood up and smiled at Barbara. “You’re going to help Supergirl make a significant breakthrough. I hope you can appreciate what a great influence you’re going to have on her.”

Barbara reminded herself of what a great influence she was on Supergirl throughout her ride home, while she undressed, and as she pleasured herself watching her video of Supergirl being dominated by Batgirl.


* * *


Supergirl found herself dreading taking Peter to Superheroine HQ. Several times she had written and rewritten an email to get out of going through with the plan. But somehow she found herself incapable of clicking “send”. There was something about disappointing Dr. Kinsey that daunted Supergirl. The email remained in the “draft” folder unsent, and she finally resigned herself to attending the gentlemen’s club.

Supergirl felt intensely self-conscious entering Superheroine HQ. Thankfully, Peter was accompanied by several co-workers and friends, which allowed her to blend in with the group and reduce her anxiety.

Thankfully, the group had reserved a private booth. Between the dimmer lighting in that area and the company of others, Supergirl felt a bit less self-conscious. But her comfort did not last long as one of Peter’s friends began flirting with her. What made matters worse was Peter supporting his friend’s efforts! Supergirl tried to focus on being rational: clearly Peter did not know Linda was Supergirl, and by supporting his friend he was showing himself to be a good person. Would it be wrong for her alter-ego to flirt back and perhaps have a little dalliance of her own? It would serve Peter right for not being interested in Linda.

But outside of being mildly receptive to Peter’s friend’s advances, Supergirl was still uncomfortable and was having a hard time following through on her purpose for being at the club. Her pretense of going to the club with Peter and her co-workers was to expose high end gentlemen’s clubs as exploitive dens of iniquity. She had suggested going to Gotham as no one would recognize them, and a weekend in Gotham would be a fun getaway.

Everything was going according to plan, yet still Supergirl hesitated to move on to the next step. There was just something so wrong about setting up Peter with a private lap dance. The very act severely conflicted with everything Supergirl stood for! She suddenly felt anxious. It was so out-of-character for her to be in a gentlemen’s club. ‘I just need to get outside for a moment,’ she thought to herself as she looked towards the exit.

Then something caught her attention. Standing by the bar was a familiar face. Before she could look away, their eyes locked.

‘What’s Dr. Kinsey doing here?!’ Supergirl began to panic! She suddenly realized what was happening! The woman knew who Peter was, and her social group was so small that there was no way Dr. Kinsey would mistake Linda Danvers for anyone but Supergirl! Before she could slouch down in the private booth, Dr. Kinsey’s eyes latched onto hers. She politely nodded at Supergirl, who quickly looked away.

At first the table engaged in work-related conversation and then moved to small talk about various social circumstances involving other co-workers. Supergirl tried to politely engage in the conversation, but her mind was elsewhere. She tried to convince herself of the insignificance of Dr. Kinsey’s discovery of her secret identity. Nonetheless, she was bothered. How had she not anticipated this? It was so unlike her—she had been so fastidious in maintaining her secret identity!

At the bar, Dr. Kinsey sipped her drink while watching the Supergirl’s booth in mirror behind the bar. She felt a sense of satisfaction as her plan was working to perfection. She had uncovered Supergirl’s alter-ego with ease: there was no mistaking the shy yet attractive blonde at the side booth as the Girl of Steel. Despite her attempts to appear average, Supergirl’s beauty and athleticism could not be hidden from anyone who knew what to look for.

Back at the booth, Supergirl struggled to keep calm and be a part of the conversation. She awkwardly fumbled in responding to Leon, Peter’s friend who clearly had a thing for Linda. The rest of the table, perhaps in part due to the effects of their second round of drinks, were titillated by the thought of the typically reserved and generally anti-social Linda getting some serious male attention. Their names alone served as a source of entertainment as the group began to tease Leon. But whereas Linda was awkward and self-conscious, Leon was confident and self-effacing. His smooth manners and good looks were enough to intrigue Supergirl, who was finishing her second drink, to be distracted. But her mind was still racing with the thought of Dr. Kinsey at the bar.

‘What is she up to?!’ Supergirl desperately wanted to go ask her, yet she was unsure as to whether the nod was one of recognition or simply a polite nod to someone with whom she had accidentally made eye-contact. She finally glanced back at the bar. Dr. Kinsey was subtly tapping her ear. Supergirl clued in on Dr. Kinsey’s signal.

“I’m here to help you Supergirl. I know how uncomfortable you must feel and I wanted to be here for you.” Dr. Kinsey was whispering into her hand—only Supergirl’s super-hearing could pick up what she was saying. “In a minute, pretend you just noticed me and wave me over. Then follow my lead.” Dr. Kinsey paused for a second before whispering, “Nod if you understand.” Though the statement seemed to be merely a request for affirmation, the way she phrased it—along with Supergirl’s nodding compliance—had the intended purpose of establishing her dominance in the situation.

A moment later, Dr. Kinsey was standing in front of Supergirl’s booth looking down on Linda. “I thought I recognized you Linda! What are you doing here?!”

“Hi…I—

“Linda and I are former college roommates,” Dr. Kinsey explained to the table before turning back to face Linda. “It’s so good to see you again! I think it’s been something like five years since we last saw each other!”

“Yeah…” Supergirl struggled to come up with any sort of follow-up to Dr. Kinsey’s overture.

“I’m sorry to interrupt you all, but it was such a surprise—a pleasant surprise—to see Linda again! Please allow me to buy you all a drink to make up for the intrusion.” Dr. Kinsey signaled for one of the waitresses. Before anyone could politely decline her offer, Dr. Kinsey was placing her order with the scantily-clad server.

“Why don’t you join us?” The request came from one of Peter’s friends. The group shifted in the booth to allow Dr. Kinsey room to scoot in.

“Thank you. I don’t normally crash other people’s parties, but this is such a special occasion. My name is Eva.” Dr. Kinsey introduced herself. It did not take long for the group to warm up to Eva. She was gregarious yet polite; she asked engaging questions and actively listened. And her generous offer of ordering a second round for the table did not go unappreciated.
Last edited by sugarcoater 4 days ago, edited 85 times in total.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Updated the story a with a bit more. Feedback and suggestions are always appreciated--critical or otherwise. I have more and am editing and adding to it.
tmon
Veteran Member
Veteran Member
Posts: 317
Joined: 17 years ago
Has thanked: 15 times
Been thanked: 19 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by tmon »

Excellent start!
flagonforge
Veteran Member
Veteran Member
Posts: 298
Joined: 13 years ago
Been thanked: 1 time

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by flagonforge »

fantastic! can't wait for more!
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Added a second portion to the story--it is added to the initial portion (figured this way it's all in one window and easier to read for new readers). Feel free to point out any grammar issues, or suggestions in regard to either the style or what else may be added to the story. I have an overall idea and several more pages in the process of writing, but feedback is always welcome and appreciated.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Added a third section to the story.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *


Riding her motorcycle to her midnight session, Batgirl felt a thrill of excitement—It was erotic wearing her Batgirl costume with no underwear. There was something arousing in feeling her naked crotch press up against the cool skintight fabric; there was also the risqué element of having nothing on beneath.

‘If those guys only knew Batgirl wasn’t wearing any underwear,’ she thought to herself as she passed by a group of men stumbling out of a bar. What if she suddenly had to jump into action tonight and her costume ripped in the wrong place? Enhanced by those thoughts, the subtle vibrations from the motorcycle’s engine created a sensual pleasure for the heroine that would soon be exploited.

When she walked into the office, she noticed Dr. Kinsey had the lights already dimmed. Batgirl could sense the night’s session had some new element to it: Dr. Kinsey was wearing a tight black leather mini-skirt and a form-fitting shirt, but it was the thigh-high boots that drew Batgirl’s attention.

“I hope you remembered my request of you.” Dr. Kinsey spoke in a soft voice, softer than usual. She walked slowly towards Batgirl. She could sense Batgirl’s apprehension, but she knew the apprehension had a tinge of excitement and titillation. The two stood feet apart in the middle of the room in awkward silence. Batgirl reflexively licked her lips. Dr. Kinsey smiled, she knew the young heroine was willing to give herself to her now.

“Let’s start by removing this.” Doctor Kinsey slowly unbuckled Batgirl’s utility belt. It fell to the ground with a light thud. she then tugged at the top of Batgirl’s pants, pulled it aside and allowed her other hand to slip beneath. “You remembered,” whispered the psychologist as her hand slipped unencumbered down Batgirl’s pants to her crotch.

“Dr. Kinsey! I…I don’t know about this…”

The psychologist let go of the young heroine and stepped back.

“Stop it Batgirl! You need to be honest about who you are. Think about it: you call yourself ‘Batgirl, yet I would guess you’re at least nineteen years old. Why do you think you use the word ‘girl’ instead of ‘woman’? You want to present a chaste and innocent face to the word. Yet look at yourself.” She pointed to the wall mirror and half-turned Batgirl to face her image. “You wear a skin-tight latex outfit, and what can best be described as ‘fuck-me boots’, to fight crime?! You’re clearly aware of how you look, and based on your urges and desires you have some strong womanly needs.”

Batgirl looked at herself in the mirror. There was a lot of truth to what she said. Yet still she hesitated…

“Think about why you hesitate Batgirl. I can see it isn’t from a lack of desire. You want to be touched—you like to be touched. When I just caressed you last week, you admitted to feeling a lustful desire. You hesitate because you feel you need to, you feel improper. Let those restrictions go Batgirl. Free yourself from whatever puritanical strictures are holding you back! Just tell me what you want.”

Batgirl trembled.

“If you don’t tell me what you want, you won’t get what you need."

“I want you to help me,” murmured Batgirl.

She took hold of Dr. Kinsey’s hand and pulled it towards her. Then she leaned back to allow her psychologist more room to maneuver. She shuddered when she felt her cool latex pants pulled back and Doctor Kinsey’s fingers press against her womanhood, and a sharp moan escaped her lips when a finger pressed into her, penetrating her. Though she had planned to focus all her will on being cold and analytical—after all, this was a psychologist helping her with a mental issue—Batgirl just did not have it in her to control herself. As Dr. Kinsey’s fingers slipped deep inside her, Batgirl’s legs almost gave way and she immediately became wet. A gentle moan escaped her lips as she leaned further back and spread her legs to allow Doctor Kinsey easier access to her. As Batgirl felt Kinsey’s fingers pressing and probing deeper inside her, Batgirl’s body was already beginning to climax. “Oh doctor!” she gasped as she felt a wetness begin to slowly drip down her thighs. She grabbed ahold of the doctor’s hand and tried to press the doctor’s fingers deeper inside her.

Doctor Kinsey’s other hand suddenly slapped Batgirl across the face!

“Batgirl! Pull yourself together!”

“Wha—”

“I am not here to give you an orgasm Batgirl! This is a psychological treatment, not some sort of hook-up session! Pull yourself together!”

Batgirl was stunned and ashamed! She was having trouble understanding what was going on. Doctor Kinsey had been so good, she had completely let herself go.

“No! I need this!” Batgirl kept a firm grip on the hand between her thighs. Grinding hard against Dr. Kinsey’s hand, the heroine was moving quickly towards climaxing.

“Don’t you dare cum Batgirl!” shouted Dr. Kinsey. But her order was completely disregarded. And she could not break her hand loose from Batgirl’s firm grip. Try as she might, she could not pull herself away from the heroine. Batgirl was bucking against her hand, then her body suddenly went taut. A wetness covered Dr. Kinsey’s hand and she felt Batgirl’s grip loosen. She yanked her hand away, looking in disgust at her wet fingers.

“This is completely unacceptable Batgirl!” Dr. Kinsey was irate.

Now that she had cum, Batgirl started to regain her senses. Hadn’t Dr. Kinsey been giving her clear signals? And how could she not want the Batgirl?! Dr. Kinsey should be honored by the chance to touch her! It was a privilege; who else could say they had fingered Batgirl?

Before the heroine could let her ego distract her from her compromising actions, Dr. Kinsey asserted her dominance.

“Look at yourself Batgirl!”

Batgirl caught sight of herself in the office mirror. She looked quite the sight: pants around her ankles, body covered in sweat and cum, hair completely disheveled and her mask slightly askew.

“You completely lost control of yourself! And how dare you take advantage of me as you did?!” Dr. Kinsey continued to reprimand the young heroine. “You could be accused of sexually assaulting me Batgirl! I did not give you permission to use me as you did.”

The severity of the situation was starting to set in.

“I’m so sorry Dr. Kinsey! I…I was just so turned on by you. And I thought…” her voice trailed off.

“And didn’t I tell you not to cum? Your discipline is severely lacking Batgirl.”

Batgirl looked down. When it came to her sexual urges, she know she lacked self-control.

“I’m going to give you an opportunity to redeem yourself. But I need you to understand that you must comply with anything I tell you. Do you agree to those terms?”

The heroine nodded.

“This is what I was afraid of Batgirl. You’ve let yourself become completely vulnerable. All I have to do is give you a little sexual attention and I own you. Think about what might happen if I was an actual villain and not trying to help you!”

Batgirl was still confused. Dr. Kinsey seemed to be into her, both metaphorically and—a few second ago—literally. What had happened? How did she misread the situation so terribly?

Becoming more self-conscious, Batgirl reached down and pulled up her pants. Standing up, she stumbled backwards and almost fell over the couch. Dropping into it, she sat back and stared up at Dr. Kinsey, who was standing directly in front of her.

“First off, I will decide when you get to orgasm Batgirl. This is therapy, not a fun Friday night in the dorms. Second, you need to ask me for it. You don’t get to use my hand to finger-fuck yourself.”

Batgirl blushed in embarrassment. Dr. Kinsey could see through Batgirl’s posture and reddening face that her comments had him home. The heroine’s shame was a strategy Dr. Kinsey was about to exploit.

“And third, you need to remember that I am in charge. When I tell you to do something, you need to comply.”

Thinking about Dr. Kinsey’s comment about sexual assault and feeling the doctor’s frustration with her, Batgirl was eager to please. She nodded vigorously, hoping the doctor could sense how much she wanted to atone for her actions.
Dr. Kinsey seemed to accept Batgirl’s contrition.

“Okay, then let’s start with a little exercise to see if you’re truly remorseful for having taken advantage of me.”

“I am Dr. Kinsey. I swear I am!”

“Then let’s start by having you stand over there,” Dr. Kinsey pointed to the area in front of her desk. Stand just beneath the overhead light and face me.”

Batgirl complied.

“Remove your gloves and place them on my desk.”

She did so, then turned back to the doctor.

“Now take off your top.”

Batgirl blinked. Had she heard right? Was the doctor asking her to take off her top?!

“You said you were ready to do as I say. Now take off your top,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.
Batgirl 1.jpeg
Batgirl 1.jpeg (220.86 KiB) Viewed 9280 times
Slowly, Batgirl began to strip. Pulling off her top, she placed it on the desk and looked back at Dr. Kinsey, who was now sitting on the couch.

“Stand with your hands on your hips. Stop trying to cover your chest Batgirl.”

Hands on hips, Batgirl stood beneath the light and wondered what Dr. Kinsey was up to.

“Now do a full turn for me Batgirl. But turn around slowly.”

She did so. Facing Dr. Kinsey once again, Batgirl felt herself beginning to sweat beneath the light. She wondered how she could feel so self-conscious when earlier that night she was completely okay having Dr. Kinsey fingering her.
“Now take off your pants Batgirl.”

Batgirl bit her lip. She was about to ask Dr. Kinsey if she really had to take them off, but the look on the doctor’s face dashed the impulse. Slowly, she reached down to the top of her pants and began to tug them down. Once they were off, Batgirl felt a sudden chill. She held her costume against her chest, hoping Dr. Kinsey would be okay with that. She most definitely was not.
Batgirl 2.jpeg
Batgirl 2.jpeg (228.12 KiB) Viewed 9280 times
“Put you pants on the desk Batgirl.”

“I just feel really self-conscious,” she protested.

“How do you think I felt when you used me for your own sexual gratification? You don’t think that was humiliating for me? I’m a doctor, and you made me into your own private fuck toy!”

The comment struck home. Batgirl placed her pants on Dr. Kinsey’s desk. Then she turned to face the doctor. Wearing only her mask and her boots, she stood facing her psychologist. Dr. Kinsey had to admit to herself, the heroine looked absolutely stunning. Her tight bodies and sensuous curves were quite distracting.

“Now walk over to me,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.

The exposed heroine walked over to where Dr. Kinsey stood by the couch.

“What we need to do is remove the stigma of what you did to me Batgirl.”

Batgirl certainly wanted that. She could not believe she had sexually molested Dr. Kinsey!

“In order to do that, we need overlap that memory with a more powerful one. And in doing so, we need to create a scenario in which you received permission from me to climax. This scenario needs to be one of mutual agreement.”

“How do we do that?” asked Batgirl.

“Like this.”

Dr. Kinsey gently pushed Batgirl down onto the couch.

“Now let your body relax.”

Batgirl lay back on the couch and closed her eyes. She felt a warmth over her naked body as Dr. Kinsey straddled her on the couch. A trill of excitement flooded Batgirl’s body as she felt the psychologist’s lips touch hers. Hands caressed her thighs. Batgirl’s lips welcomed hers. Their lips locked and Batgirl felt all her self-consciousness and shame and humiliation fall away. She pulled the woman tightly against her body.
Last edited by sugarcoater 1 year ago, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Added a new section and placed it both within the original story at the top and as a new post.
User avatar
bare_thighz
Henchman
Henchman
Posts: 56
Joined: 8 years ago
Been thanked: 10 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by bare_thighz »

Batgirl is so vulnerable. This therapist really shows another side of her!
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Though Batgirl was willing to give in—and was certainly enjoying—Dr. Kinsey’s sexual attention, the heroine was not adept at returning the favor. She felt so liberated in being practically naked—the boots and mask were the only vestige of the heroine; Batgirl was now merely a young woman enjoying the thralls of sexual gratification. Yet in those grip of lust, Batgirl was not paying adequate attention to the woman pleasuring her.

“Oohhh,” Batgirl moaned as she came for a third time as Dr. Kinsey’s fingers conducted a finally orchestrated performance on the heroine. The massaging, rubbing, probing and penetrating gave Batgirl what she wanted and she fell to her knees as she climaxed.

Batgirl then felt herself grabbed by her mask and pulled towards Dr. Kinsey’s crotch!

“Kiss me Batgirl,” whispered the doctor.

Batgirl was confused. How was she supposed to kiss her when her head was being gradually pulled up between the doctor’s thighs? She tried to pull her head away, but Dr. Kinsey’s grip was firm and pushed her up against her crotch. Batgirl could sense the heat and wetness beneath the thin silk material covering Dr. Kinsey’s womanhood. She suddenly realized what Dr. Kinsey wanted and she tried pulling away.

“Kiss me,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.

What ensued was an awkward and highly unsatisfying experience for both women. Batgirl let Dr. Kinsey drive her crotch into her face as she halfheartedly kissed the thin fabric covering the doctor’s pussy. And when Dr. Kinsey pulled aside her silk panties, Batgirl pulled back.

“I…I’m not ready to…” Batgirl’s voice pathetically trailed off. She was both embarrassed and bothered: she was embarrassed for frustrating Dr. Kinsey and she was bothered at the thought of herself—Batgirl—having her head shoved up a woman’s crotch and being ordered to give the woman oral sex.

Dr. Kinsey thought about using the moment to chastise the heroine for being both selfish and not reciprocating. But a better thought replaced it and she quietly let Batgirl slip out from between her legs. ‘If she doesn’t want to kiss, I guess I’ll just have to make her suck.’ Dr. Kinsey let the awkward silence envelop the office as Batgirl quickly picked up her costume from the desk and began to dress, doing her best to avoid Dr. Kinsey’s gaze.

“I…I’m sorry. I’ll get going now…” Batgirl muttered as she pulled on her boots. She stood up and quickly made her way to the door.

“Don’t forget your belt Batgirl.” Dr. Kinsey picked up the utility belt and tossed it to the heroine. But just before Batgirl walked out, Dr. Kinsey called to her.

“We can try this again next week if you’re willing to follow my directions. I know you’re confused right now but you are making progress, slow as it is.”

“Okay,” muttered Bargirl as she walked out.

It was a long ride back to her apartment.

* * *

“Your next breakthrough is going to be more of a paradigm shift. We need to discuss your attitude regarding sex.”

“What about my attitude?” Batgirl asked in a defensive manner.

Batgirl had been mulling over the previous session. It had been humiliating being treated like some petulant teen begging for sex. She was Batgirl! How dare Dr. Kinsey treat her in such a demeaning manner! And having her head shoved into Dr. Kinsey's crotch?! Yet at the same time, Batgirl could not stop thinking about how good it felt to be almost completely exposed and having Dr. Kinsey's hands all over her naked body...

Dr. Kinsey had anticipated Batgirl’s frustrations and was already moving to soothe the disgruntled heroine.

“Look Batgirl, you need to accept that you are the professional out on the streets, but in here you need to understand I’m the expert. I know this is hard for you Batgirl. You should be proud of yourself for taking a significant step in self-improvement. A lesser heroine would not be willing to humble herself and seek out help. And considering all you do for this city, being able to assist you in your crimefighting is the least I can do.

“In order for you to gain greater control over yourself out there,” Dr. Kinsey gestured towards the frosted window pane through which a glow from the streetlight gave the office a calming aura, “you need to give up control in here. Lie back on the couch and make yourself comfortable Batgirl.”

The compliment had the desired effect on Batgirl. Her irritation was replaced with self-satisfaction. A lesser heroine certainly would not have had the courage to do as she had done. She sat back in the couch and waited for Dr. Kinsey to continue.

“You need to relax about sex. It has too much control over you. What we need to do is mitigate its effect on you.”

“How do we do that?”

“I’ll tell you, but I need you to trust me Batgirl. Do you trust that I have your best interests in mind?”

“I do,” Batgirl nodded.

“And you’ll comply with my treatments?”

Batgirl nodded again.

“I need you to say it Batgirl.”

“I will comply with your treatments Dr. Kinsey.”

Batgirl’s answer satisfied Dr. Kinsey. She took a deep breath. “In the simplest of terms, we need to get you fucked Batgirl.”

Batgirl was completely taken aback. It was an amazingly crass and crude comment, and an even more crass and crude suggestion! But Dr. Kinsey had anticipated Batgirl’s reaction well beforehand.

“I know, you’re wondering how an educated and sophisticated psychologist could suggest such a crass and basic solution. The fact is, you need to debase yourself Batgirl. You need to reduce sex to, for lack of a better term, a good fuck. This will lessen the intensity of your urges while simultaneously satisfying your needs.”

“But…wouldn’t that make me a…a slut?”

“Stop thinking in such arcane terms Batgirl. You clearly need to address your sexual repression. As I’ve told you, I’m also licensed in sex therapy. I can help see you through this, but you need to stop being so uptight and conservative in your thinking.”

“So what you’re saying is…I need to have sex in order to avoid having my sexuality be a liability?”

“Precisely. As we discussed earlier, we need to reduce the significance and impact of sex on you in order for you to remain focused during times of duress. And we certainly can’t have you lose control or perspective the moment some criminal should grab your breasts or cup your crotch. At this point, when you’re in the heat of combat and full of adrenaline, a criminal need only touch one of your sensual body parts and you’ll be spreading your legs for him—you’ll be writhing on all fours hoping for a criminal to put his hands all over you, rubbing your body and fingering you through that tight latex outfit of yours.”

Batgirl blushed at the mental image Dr. Kinsey was creating in her mind, partly because she was a bit turned on at the thought of it. Dr. Kinsey could sense Batgirl’s arousal as she continued describing a helpless Batgirl being manhandled by a common criminal. At the point she could see Batgirl’s nipples practically piercing her latex top, Dr. Kinsey left the theoretical Batgirl soaked in her own sweat and cum and turned to the actual Batgirl reclining on the couch and glistening in the dim light. The heroine was properly primed to take the next step.

“Now, tell me what you want Batgirl.”

“I want you to help me,” Batgirl eagerly requested. The bitterness Batgirl had felt upon entering the room had completely disappeared, replaced with a lustful enthusiasm.

Dr. Kinsey shook her head. “You disappoint me Batgirl. I thought you picked up on the issue from our last session, but it seems I’m going to have to explicitly spell it out for you. You’re being intentionally vague. Specify what you want. Until you’re willing to vocalize what you want, I can’t help you.”

Batgirl began to understand what Dr. Kinsey was asking of her.

“You don’t get to let things happen in a passive way. You need to take charge. Now tell me what you want!”
Batgirl licked her lips. She found herself fantasizing at the thought of what almost happened during their last session. Was that why Dr. Kinsey had chosen to wear such a short yet tight mini-skirt? And those boots—they looked professional, but not in the sense of office-professional.

Dr. Kinsey repeated the question one more time. She seemed to be almost cooing the question, urging Batgirl to say what Dr. Kinsey knew she wanted to say.

“I need you to say it Batgirl,” ordered Dr. Kinsey.

Batgirl hesitated. It was so wrong, she knew that. Yet despite telling herself that Dr. Kinsey was a trained psychologist and was clearly trying to help her out, the truth was that something else was prompting her to say those words. An urge, a desire, a lust deep within her that had been forced to be dormant for years was finally breaking through. And she wanted to finally satisfy those urges. Her mouth opened.

“Please…touch me,” she whispered.

Dr. Kinsey smiled and stood up. She slowly moved over to where Batgirl sat sweating in anticipation.

“I want you to beg for it Batgirl. Get on a knee and ask. Then you shall have what you ask for.”

Batgirl took a knee and looked up at Dr. Kinsey. “Touch me Dr. Kinsey.”
Batgirl posing.jpeg
Batgirl posing.jpeg (265.17 KiB) Viewed 8982 times
Last edited by sugarcoater 1 year ago, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Added another section, both in the original story to have a complete version and above (for those who have already read what has previously been posted).
As always, feedback and ideas are appreciated, critical or otherwise.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Will be adding a new section later this week. Thinking about blending the psychology sessions with crime fighting issues.
User avatar
Abductorenmadrid
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1260
Joined: 9 years ago
Has thanked: 150 times
Been thanked: 123 times
Wales

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by Abductorenmadrid »

The doctor certainly has Batgirl dancing to her tune, nice work! I am glad you took on my other advice too, things look much better!
My avatar courtesy of https://www.deviantart.com/sleepy-comics

My current story is Supergirl V Psychic Seductress


This is all the stuff I've done here but don't tell anyone about this!
User avatar
batgirl1969
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 2818
Joined: 12 years ago
Location: baltimre, md
Has thanked: 9 times
Been thanked: 138 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by batgirl1969 »

so hot!! I know another Dr. that is really enjoying this...a lot..
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

“Stand up Batgirl.”

The heroine stood up. She inhaled deeply as Dr. Kinsey reached down to Batgirl’s utility belt, unbuckled it and let it fall to the floor. She almost moaned as Dr. Kinsey’s hand moved up her thigh and caressed her crotch. She almost gasped when Dr. Kinsey’s firmly cupped her crotch. Then she felt a finger tickling her clitoris and her legs almost buckled.

“Let it happen Batgirl. Just relax and allow yourself to accept this pleasure. Now that you’re willing to ask for it, I can give it to you.”

Batgirl felt herself relaxing even as the anticipation of Dr. Kinsey’s “therapy” built inside of her.

“Now…let’s see if I can find where to gain access to Batgirl’s womanhood,” whispered Dr. Kinsey in an enticing voice. Her hands slowly felt about Batgirl’s hips until she found where

Batgirl’s skin-tight pants blended with her skin-tight top. One hand slipped down and around the side of the tight latex pants, cupped one of Batgirl’s firm butt-cheeks and gave it a hard squeeze. This distracted Batgirl enough that she missed Dr. Kinsey’s other hand pulling down the front of her pants, exposing Batgirl throbbing womanhood!

“I’m glad you remembered my instructions not to have on any underwear. Now…let’s really get that pussy of yours wet.”

The doctor’s hand cupped Batgirl’s crotch and began slowly rubbing and massaging her. Her legs shuddered. A warmth flowed from Batgirl’s pussy and a moan of pleasure came from Batgirl’s lips.

“Tell me again what you want Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey seductively cooed in Batgirl’s ear. It was time to push Batgirl further towards the sexual abyss. There was no hesitation from the heroine.

“Finger me! Make me cum!”

Dr. Kinsey pressed two fingers deep inside Batgirl. The heroine swooned. The room began to spin and she felt herself in a blissful daze. Her eyes locked on Dr. Kinsey. Her lips opened and she pulled the doctor firmly against her and kissed her passionately. Their lips locked as the two embraced. As she firmly kissed her, Batgirl spread her legs to allow Dr. Kinsey’s fingers to enter her more deeply. The combination of the intense kissing and the deep fingering built up to the most intense climax Batgirl had ever experienced. Gripping Batgirl’s exposed ass, Dr. Kinsey pressed her fingers one final time deeply into the young heroine. She felt Batgirl tremble, then cum. A moan of pure ecstasy escaped the heroine’s mouth and she fell backwards onto the couch.

“Oh…my…god!” Batgirl panted into a pillow as she lay across the couch in sexual euphoria. “That was amazing!”

Dr. Kinsey looked at the exhausted and defenseless heroine. It was quite a site: Batgirl, with her pants around her boots and her hair disheveled, bare-assed and splayed out on her couch in a state of semi-consciousness. She smiled. Batgirl’s progress was better than she anticipated. It was just a matter of time…



It took a full five minutes for Batgirl to fully regain her senses. She finally rolled over on the couch and pulled her pants back up. Strangely enough, she felt no sense of embarrassment—she was not in the least way self-conscious. ‘Dr. Kinsey’s sessions are working!’

When she finally got to her feet, Dr. Kinsey was settled in at her desk and had her calendar out. “Shall we set something up for next week Batgirl?”

Batgirl hesitated. It was only Tuesday! She could not wait a full week. “Um…would you be able to squeeze me in Thursday? Or Friday? Either day works for me.”

Had Batgirl not been so eager to set up the session and less distracted by the sense of sexual satisfaction, she might have caught it. But as it was, all she could focus on was setting up another session as soon as possible.

“Let’s plan on Friday then. In the meantime, I’m going to give you a little homework assignment.” Reaching into the top drawer of her desk, she pulled out an envelope and placed it on the corner of her desk.

Batgirl walked over to the desk and picked it up.

“Read this once you get home.”

Folding the envelope, she placed it into one of the larger pouches of her utility belt, Then she pulled out five crisp hundred dollar bills and placed them on the desk.

“See you Friday Dr. Kinsey, and thank you.”

Batgirl felt slightly embarrassed; it seemed strange thanking her. But her ride home from Dr. Kinsey’s office had never been more relaxing and satisfying, and that night she slept more profoundly than she had in years.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Another section added.

In the upcoming sections on which I'm working, Batgirl is going to experience bondage, an interaction with her psychologist's hired man, and a humiliating scene at a gas station.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *


“If we are going to go any further, we will need to change the way we do business Batgirl. I cannot accept payment from you for these next few sessions. In fact, I should not have accepted your last payment.”

“What’s the problem?”

Dr. Kinsey hesitated. “If we are going to engage in these types of…shall we say ‘hands-on’ sessions…consider what paying in cash seems to imply. Now we know that these sessions are helping you with a critical weakness of yours, and obviously all these sessions are confidential, but even so I cannot accept a cash payment for such sessions.”

Batgirl felt suddenly anxious. Was Dr. Kinsey not going to continue with her therapy? She had been looking forward to it with such an intensity that she could not focus on any of her day’s tasks. All she wanted was Dr. Kinsey to touch her, to finger her, to penetrate her. And the way she looked: wearing that distracting black leather mini-skirt, partially unbuttoned blouse with those thigh-high boots again…

“But…how do I continue with my sessions? There has to be some way I can pay you!”

“Relax Batgirl. We can continue our sessions, but I’m going to ask you to do something in return for me in compensation for waiving the cost of our session.”

Batgirl wondered what Dr. Kinsey meant, but that was something she would ask about after Dr. Kinsey’s session. She nodded as she moved over to the couch and sat down.

“For today’s session, I want to explore various scenarios you might face as a crimefighter. Obviously I hope this never comes to pass, but what might happen if a criminal were to overpower you? What would happen if you found yourself restrained and in the hands of a hardened criminal? We need to make sure you wouldn’t lose your composure or be unable to focus on escape.”

Batgirl was confused.

“You’re not making sense Dr. Kinsey. Why would I not try to escape?”

“Let me show you why,” said Dr. Kinsey as she reached into the bottom drawer of her desk. “Have a seat in this chair,” she gestured to the wooden chair beside her desk. This was the first time she noticed a chair had been added to the office. Was it for her? Confused, Batgirl walked over to the chair and sat down. Dr. Kinsey walked up behind her and let the end of a rope fall into her lap.

“Now sit easy as we prepare for today’s session.”

Several minutes later, Batgirl found herself firmly tied to the chair.

“Now before you try to free yourself, we need to first fully set-up the scenario. Imagine you’ve been temporarily knocked out and find yourself restrained.”

Batgirl tried to imagine the scenario: her hands and legs bound (probably by her own bat lasso), her costume torn, relatively helpless…
Batgirl restrained.jpeg
Batgirl restrained.jpeg (81.73 KiB) Viewed 8629 times
“Chances are, this is what you’re going to be in for.” Dr. Kinsey leaned over Batgirl and squeezed her breasts. Batgirl was startled. Instinctively she began to protest.

“Dr. Kinsey, I—

A hard slap stopped Batgirl in mid sentence.

“Shut up Batbitch!” and a cloth rag was shoved into Batgirl’s mouth.

“Ungh!” Batgirl could only make a few muffled noises as she strained against the restraints. She felt the rope giving a bit. But before she could make any further progress, she felt a hand slip down the front of her skin-tight pants. Fingers began playing with her pussy. Batgirl moaned against the gag. She bit down hard as she felt Dr. Kinsey’s fingers enter her. They moved expertly, slipping in and out of her. Then she felt a finger tickling her clitoris. Between the penetrating and the tickling, Batgirl could only press her thighs apart to give Dr. Kinsey more access to her womanhood. As Dr. Kinsey continued to play with her pussy, Batgirl felt a powerful climax building inside her. She pressed her body harder against the restraints, not with an intent to escape but as a physical response to the impending climax. Her entire body suddenly went taut, then she slumped into the chair as she came. She could feel her cum spreading inside her pants as she sat slumped in the chair panting.

“And that’s what I anticipated Batgirl. Look at how you completely lost focus once I started to play with your body. What do you think any sane person with a criminal mind is going to want to do to you if they are able to incapacitate you? They’re going to want to fuck you every which way! And if you don’t overcome your sexual urges, you’re simply going to let them have their way with you! Do you want a repeat of the incident at the Gotham Bank? Only the next time, it won’t simply be some guy cumming on your costume.”

Batgirl understood and nodded.

“I’m going to untie you now. Take five minutes to clean up and we can continue with today’s session.”

Once she was freed, Batgirl excused herself to the doctor’s private bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror. Despite a mild sense of humiliation—after all, she had been tied up and restrained—Batgirl felt a senes of arrogance flow through her. She looked amazingly sexy with her hair disheveled, a glistening glow to her face, her costume clinging tightly to her sweating body. The wetness between her legs, a few weeks ago something that would have caused her to feel shame, served to only further the sexual intensity of what she saw in the mirror.



“Now let’s try the restraints again. I’ll go a bit easier on you this time Batgirl.”

Having done a fairly decent job of cleaning herself, Batgirl was ready for another of Dr. Kinsey’s “lessons”.

“Where do you want me Dr. Kinsey?”

“Lie down on your stomach,” said Dr. Kinsey as she gestured to the couch.

A few minutes later, Batgirl found herself hogtied with a gag in her mouth.

“From this position, I won’t be able to create as much of a sensual effect for you. My hope is you can avoid being distracted and can break free. Now let’s get started once again.”

Dr. Kinsey began by rubbing and massaging Batgirl’s firm ass. She also spent a fair amount of time playing with Batgirl’s breasts as the heroine struggled against the ropes. There was still a fair amount of distraction—Dr. Kinsey knew how to arouse her—but without the penetration the heroine was able to focus enough on her restraints. It took less than a minute for Batgirl to free herself. She smiled at Dr. Kinsey as she pulled the gag from her mouth.

“Well done Batgirl!” Dr. Kinsey clapped as Batgirl placed the ropes and gag on the couch. “Better than I anticipated.”

Batgirl felt herself blush with pride, which was odd considering what she was being praised for. Nonetheless, it felt good to receive praise from Dr. Kinsey. She was a hard woman to please, and compliments had not come easily from her.

“Let’s try another scenario.”

Batgirl nodded eagerly. Between the sexual ecstasy of the first scenario and the successful outcome of the second, Batgirl was more than willing to try just about any scenario Dr. Kinsey had in mind.

Batgirl failed the next scenario in spectacular fashion.

At first the heroine thought it would be easy to escape—she was confident after her second trial. The restraints were a bit more intricate than before. In fact, she had almost asked Dr. Kinsey if this type of restraint was a likely one based on where she would be fighting crime. But she chose to keep silent lest Dr. Kinsey chastise her or stop the session prematurely. She definitely did not want the session to end yet!

Batgirl soon found herself stretched out on the couch. Her legs were spread apart and a rope was tied around her boots to each post of the couch. Her hips were slightly elevated with her legs hanging over the far end of the couch and her heels pressed against the wooden legs of the furniture. Both arms were stretched out over her head and tied to the posts on the other end of the couch. The pillows had been removed to allow for Batgirl’s body to be fully stretched out on the couch.

Dr. Kinsey had started by massaging her thighs and playing with her breasts. The tickling of her nipples was a new one for Batgirl. She felt them harden under Dr. Kinsey’s fingers, piercing against the latex of her costume. It was distracting enough to weaken her attempts to escape. But things quickly went south when Dr. Kinsey removed Batgirl’s utility belt and pulled down her pants. Normally there would have been a struggle as her latex pants were skin-tight, but Batgirl’s sweat and cum served as a lubricant and the pants smoothly slipped down past her thighs. Being restrained and exposed was a powerful arousal for the heroine.
Yet even so, Batgirl could have at least put up a semblance of a struggle. She anticipated Dr. Kinsey’s fingers and closed her eyes in expectation. But a strange sound made her open her eyes and look down. The warm vibrating metal against her clitoris elicited a visceral sexual response from Batgirl. She orgasmed almost immediately.

Dr. Kinsey did not stop. The vibrator continued moving up and down against Batgirl’s crotch. To her shock, Batgirl felt herself building up to another orgasm! She bucked against her restraints and the vibrating device between her legs. This second orgasm was more powerful than her first! She was almost hyperventilating as she panted in sexual rapture.

And yet even so, Batgirl may have avoided Dr. Kinsey’s disapproval had she put up some resistance during this third trial. She had begun to regain her bearings after Dr. Kinsey pulled the vibrator away from her crotch. But that was not the end of the trial. Suddenly Batgirl felt something hard and cool penetrating deep inside of her! Slowly at first, Dr. Kinsey began penetrating Batgirl with a smooth device that looked somewhat like a rod. It slid gently inside the heroine. Up and down, Dr. Kinsey repeatedly penetrated Batgirl. And all Batgirl could do was moan in pleasure. There was absolutely no resistance, unless pressing her hips up against Dr. Kinsey’s rod to deepen the penetration counted as resistance. By the time Dr. Kinsey finished with her, Batgirl’s body was covered in sweat and cum and her gag was covered in drool.

Batgirl was a mess. A very disappointed Dr. Kinsey removed Batgirl’s restraints. “Pull yourself together Batgirl,” was all she said as she walked over to her desk.

Batgirl slowly rolled off the couch and fell to the floor. She tried gathering her bearings, tugging on her pants. After much yanking and pulling, the latex pants were finally back on. Getting to her feet, she stumbled over to Dr. Kinsey’s desk where the psychologist sat back in her chair watching her.

“I…I’m so sorry Dr. Kinsey. I don’t know what came over me.”

“We’ll address that in a bit. First we need to give you a third-person perspective of your potential predicament. We’re going to switch roles. You’re going to have to pay close attention to my instructions Batgirl.”

“Yes ma’am,” the heroine agreed. Dr. Kinsey smiled. She liked the way Batgirl was becoming more and more submissive. Her use of “ma’am” was yet another example of the heroine’s gradual subservience.

“Tie my hands together behind my back.” Dr. Kinsey handed Batgirl the same rope she had used on the heroine.

Batgirl proceeded to tie Dr. Kinsey’s hands together behind her back. The doctor sat back down in her leather chair.

“Now stand directly in front of me, between me and my desk.”

Batgirl to where Dr. Kinsey was indicating with her eyes. Dr. Kinsey reclined in her chair and put her feet up on her desk as Batgirl stood between Dr. Kinsey’s legs looking down at the psychologist.

“Now do you remember what I did to you during your first trial?”

The heroine nodded.

“Then you know what to do next Batgirl.”

She did. Batgirl began by massaging Dr. Kinsey’s chest. She could feel the doctor’s breathing deepen and nipples harden. Dr. Kinsey’s breath deepened even further when Batgirl began rubbing her thighs. As the gloved hands worked their way slowly to Dr. Kinsey’s crotch, the heroine felt the woman tremble as her fingers grazed the doctor’s womanhood. Batgirl’s hands moved gently over Dr. Kinsey’s silk panties. Batgirl tried to remember just how Dr. Kinsey had touched her. Had the heroine not been feeling the full effect of multiple orgasms, she might have been aghast at what she was doing.

Dr. Kinsey inhaled sharply when she felt her panties pulled aside and the cool latex material covering Batgirl’s hand press up against her womanhood. A slight moan escaped her lips when two gloved fingers entered her. But Dr. Kinsey quickly recovered, hiding her pleasure behind a commanding face.

“Now try to make me cum Batgirl,” she ordered the heroine.

Batgirl began moving her fingers as she remembered Dr. Kinsey doing to her. She could feel the doctor’s wetness begin to increase, and it gave the heroine confidence. Squatting down directly in front of Dr. Kinsey, Batgirl focused all her attention on the doctor’s crotch and chest, fingering the one and fondling the other. She found herself desperate to make Dr. Kinsey cum!

Dr. Kinsey had not anticipated her own reaction to Batgirl. She had planned on maintaining her composure despite knowing how erotic it would be to have the heroine fondling her. But looking up at the gorgeous Batgirl and remembering how helpless and pathetic the heroine had looked minutes earlier was such a turn-on. And watching the heroine standing over her—desperate to sexual please her—was intensely arousing! Her plan to show Batgirl self-control was going to be more challenging than she anticipated. Then again, her ulterior motive of coercing Batgirl into making her cum was about to be fulfilled. Looking at Batgirl’s gorgeous face beneath her mask and feeling the heroine’s gloved fingers touching and pressing against her pussy was making her so wet!

‘Can’t let this happen yet. In due time this little Batbitch will be mine to play with, but not yet.’ Focusing all her will, Dr. Kinsey separated her sexual reaction to Batgirl from her planned action of freeing herself from her bondage. She managed to escape the restraints just as she was about to release a powerful orgasm.

“And that’s how it’s done Batgirl,” panted Dr. Kinsey as she pulled Batgirl’s fingers out of her pussy. “You have to maintain focus.”

“Yes Dr. Kinsey.”

Dr. Kinsey composed herself, readjusting her panties and brushing back her disheveled hair. Straightening up, she tossed the restraints onto her desk. “We’re done for today. Before we meet again, I want you to consider working on controlling your lust while working. This may be risky, so I understand if you’re squeamish or scared. After all, you don’t have superhuman powers—you’re just a woman under that mask.”

Dr. Kinsey’s jab worked perfectly. She watched as Batgirl’s posture stiffened and her jaw tightened.

“But if you do feel you can handle this and you’re not afraid to try it…” Dr. Kinsey trailed off. She wanted Batgirl’s arrogance to answer the challenge. She was not disappointed.

“I can handle it Dr. Kinsey!” Batgirl retorted. The heroine was annoyed at the reference to her lack of superhuman strength. Had she not seen or heard of her exploits? Batgirl was no mere woman hiding behind a mask—she was a sexy badass in an ass-kicking outfit!

“Okay Batgirl, I believe you can. You’re going to need this,” Dr. Kinsey handed Batgirl a small box. “Here is what I need you to do…
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Added a new segment for the weekend. Feedback and critiques on content and grammar issues are always appreciated (as are suggestions).
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *


Batgirl looked over her shoulder. Nothing moved in the darkness of the alley.

“Still conscious?” Batgirl stood over the prone man. “You awake?” she began slapping his face. The man groaned in semi-consciousness.

‘Perfect,” Batgirl thought to herself. It was time for Dr. Kinsey’s therapeutic homework assignment. She had incapacitated a low-level criminal in a secluded area. Now she tried to recall what it was Dr. Kinsey had told her to do next. She dragged the man behind a giant trash bin and propped him up against the brick wall of the decrepit and crumbling Gotham Central Hotel.

“You must like being beaten by a girl,” Batgirl sneered at the man as she stood over him. “You sure didn’t put up much of a challenge. Guess those muscles are just for show.”

If the man could have understood what she was saying, he might have tried to come up with a clever response. Instead, he groaned in pain.

“Maybe it’s a turn on for you. You like being smacked around by a girl? You like having your ass kicked by Batgirl?” She grabbed the man by his collar and pulled his head up to her hips. Taunting the man was working. Batgirl began to feel more emboldened by this new attitude of hers. The man shook his head, trying to regain his bearings.

“Maybe I should give you a break. After all, you made it so easy to stop you.”

Did he hear her properly? Was Batgirl going to let him go? The man blinked up at the heroine.

“I’ll let you live out your fantasy.” Batgirl grabbed the man by the back of his head and shoved his face between her thighs. Moving the man’s head over her latex-covered crotch, Batgirl began to arouse herself—the contours of the man’s face created a vibration on the tight latex. Using the man’s face like a sex toy, Batgirl was able to bring herself to the verge of an orgasm. But just as she the wetness between her legs signaled an impending climax, she shoved the man’s head back against the wall.

“Sorry but you're just not good enough, I’ll finish the job myself. Enjoy some sweet dreams.” A sharp kick to man’s head rendered him unconscious.

Batgirl proudly walked over to where her Batcycle leaned against the hotel wall, leaving the man unconscious in the alley with a story no one would ever believe. The night was just about over and it was time to head home and satisfy herself with some ropes and Dr. Kinsey’s special toy.


* * *


“Before we conclude today and discuss the new procedure you’re going to try, I wanted to ask you how did you like the device?”

Batgirl’s smile answered Dr. Kinsey’s question better than anything she might say.

“Glad to hear it Batgirl.”

Dr. Kinsey stood up from her desk and walked over to where Batgirl was getting up from the couch. The night’s session had not involved as much of the hands-on experience to which Batgirl had become accustomed. But her disappointment was mitigated by Dr. Kinsey’s mention of a new procedure that would might have some potent results. (By “potent results” Batgirl hoped Dr. Kinsey meant “powerful orgasms”.)

“When you put on your Batgirl outfit to attend the rally at city hall, I want you to place the device I gave you here.” Dr. Kinsey cupped Batgirl’s crotch and pressed her middle finger up against Batgirl’s pussy. The sensation of the cool latex pressed into her womanhood by Dr. Kinsey’s manipulating finger always made her wet. Batgirl sighed in pleasure as Dr. Kinsey explained her plan.

“I want you to deliver your speech while having this device between your legs. The goal is to help you maintain focus on a mental task while resisting a physical urge. You’re getting better at resisting your sexual urges when engaged in physical activities, but we have yet to assess your ability to resist those sexual urges when involved in a mental task.

“I wanted you to first enjoy the pleasures of the device before taking on this challenge. Now that you know how much pleasure you can derive from it, you’ll have that thought in the back of your mind when you’re at the rally. This is part of the challenge: you will have to maintain your focus and forget about the pleasure the device between your legs can give you. Your mind may wander to the various times you’ve climaxed using the device—which is natural—but you have to push those thoughts and desires out of your mind. We will be strengthening your mental toughness in doing so.”

Batgirl thought about Dr. Kinsey’s suggested procedure. It made sense. And if she was being entirely honest with herself, the thought of standing before a huge audience and delivering her speech with Dr. Kinsey’s device pressing against her womanhood was quite titillating!

“And with the device turned off, you should be able to easily control your sexual urges. Having the device between your legs is enough to keep you cognizant of your lustful desires, yet without activating it you will be able to suppress those desires and maintain your focus.”

Batgirl nodded enthusiastically. “I’ll do it!” It would be an exciting and titillating experience. And without either her or Dr. Kinsey’s fingers working the device, she would easily be able to control herself from going beyond a distracting erotic arousal. ’Should make that boring and obligatory ceremony a fun little sex-capade.’

“Good! I’m proud of you for taking this on Batgirl. And I’ll be watching the ceremonies in support of you.”



On the ride home, Batgirl thought about her speech and how erotic it would be to stand before thousands of people while secretly having her little pleasure device inside of her.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Added a new section, both in the original long post of the story and above this comment. Thanks to anyone who has taken an interest in the story so far; hopefully it has been worth the read.
User avatar
flirty_but_nice
Staff Sargeant
Staff Sargeant
Posts: 153
Joined: 7 years ago
Location: Texas
Has thanked: 1 time
Been thanked: 15 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by flirty_but_nice »

Enjoying the story very much and always looking forward to more. :) I love reading of BGs adventures while our and about. Hoping for more and more of that!
xoxo
Jenn (aka Flirty)
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *


Batgirl looked out at the cheering crowd as the mayor began his speech. She was fidgeting a bit, distracted by the sensation of Dr. Kinsey’s device between her legs. Could people see the subtle contours of the device pressing against the tight latex covering her crotch? Cautiously, Batgirl looked out on the crowd, standing at attention with her hands on her hips. Surreptitiously, she let her hands fall over her crotch. With one hand covering the other, she furtively pressed hard against her crotch and pushed the device deeper into her pussy. She inhaled deeply, trying to maintain her focus on her upcoming speech and not on the arousing sensation building within her.

The mayor had finished congratulating the firefighters standing beside the heroine and was now pointing at Batgirl. Pointing at the masked heroine, he began describing the latest of Batgirl’s exploits and the consequent drop in crime statistics. Batgirl nodded politely as the mayor expounded on her contributions to Gotham.

Suddenly, Batgirl caught site of Dr. Kinsey standing in the crowd! ‘What’s she doing here?’

Dr. Kinsey had mentioned watching the ceremonies, but Batgirl thought she meant online, not in person! Yet there she stood, dressed in a business suit and holding a dark red purse beneath an arm, was standing near the front of the crowd. She joined in with the rest of the crowd in applauding as the mayor hit one of his speech’s key points.

‘Why didn’t she tell me she would be here?’ There was something embarrassing having Dr. Kinsey in attendance—the doctor knew what she had beneath her latex pants. The heroine tried to avoid looking directly at Dr. Kinsey, but she could not help herself.

‘Did she just wink at me?!’

Dr. Kinsey was smiling as she looked directly at Batgirl. She then opened her purse and reached inside of it. Batgirl was just able to read Dr. Kinsey’s lips as the doctor mouthed “enjoy” before she was completely distracted by a gentle pulsating sensation emanating from Dr. Kinsey’s device.

“Oh!” An involuntary gasp escape Batgirl’s lips.

The mayor paused in mid-sentence and looked at the young heroine who had begun sweating and seemed suddenly distracting.

“I…I’m sorry sir. Please continue,” she stammered awkwardly.

“Are you okay Batgirl?” whispered the mayor as he covered the microphone.

Batgirl nodded. “I’m sorry, I…I’m just a bit off today.” She gestured for him to continue with his speech.

“Let me know if I can get you anything.”

The mayor turned back to the crowd and resumed his speech as Batgirl tried to regain her balance.

‘That thing vibrates?! Why didn’t she tell me it could vibrate?!’

Batgirl squeezed her thighs tightly together to lessen the vibrations. It did not have the desired effect: the tightened muscles pressing hard against the pulsating device increased the intensity of her arousal! Between the orgasm building inside her and the desperate embarrassment of seeing the device visibly vibrating her latex pants, Batgirl tried to regain some semblance of composure.

‘That bitch! She’s fucking vibing me in front of all these people!’

Biting her lip, Batgirl tried to focus on the audience and the mayor’s speech and not on the wetness spreading across her crotch. She suddenly noticed some people in the front row were whispering to one another and pointing at her midsection. To her shocked embarrassment, she could see the latex covering her crotch was vibrating! She had to do something quickly to hide the visible effect of the device! Turning slightly against the breeze drifting across the stage area, Batgirl let her cape cover most of her body. With one of her arms hidden from sight, she quickly cupped her crotch and pressed two fingers hard against the latex covering her pussy. Being already wet and pulsating from an impending climax, Batgirl’s body welcomed the device—it slipped smoothly deeper into the young heroine. Looking down, she breathed a sigh of relief as the latex fabric tightly covering her crotch was no longer vibrating.
‘Just need to focus on my speech,’ Batgirl thought to herself.

But as she tried desperately to distract herself, to focus on her speech—or really anything besides the incredible sensation between her legs—she only found herself more and more aroused. Being sexually stimulated while standing in front of a large public audience was an intensely erotic experience! It was so different from the discreet sexual experiences with various low-risk villains in the cover of night. Here she was, standing in front of an adoring public with the mayor himself making a speech praising her recent public service, and all-the-while being vibrated into an orgasm under her costume!

The mayor had apparently finished his speech as he was now gesturing for her to take the mic and speak to the crowd. Batgirl stepped up to the mic, gripping the sides of the podium firmly. ‘Okay Batgirl, focus. Just a few quick words, then you can take care of yourself.’

Batgirl started off fairly strong. She avoided any direct eye-contact, looking out over the crowd and trying to keep her eyes away from where she knew Dr. Kinsey was watching her.

“…and it means a lot to have this moment to share with you. I want to thank the mayor and the police force for allowing me to be of service—”

Batgirl abruptly stopped. She suddenly felt the vibrations between her thighs increase in intensity!
“Oh!”
She gasped, feeling her body beginning to climax once again. Her entire will was bent upon finishing her speech, but her body was betraying her.

“…Oh…over the past few months…it has been a privilege to help Gotham. It feels…so…good…so good to be able to come…to come here and see all this support.”

Batgirl stammered out the last few words, then clutched the podium and let herself cum. She squeezed her thighs together as she felt herself begin to soak her latex pants.

‘Oh my god! This is seriously happening!’

It was. And her body was not about to stop the climax from tearing through her body. The throbbing sensation between her legs overwhelmed her.

‘Oh god! Oh god! Oh god! I’m cumming!!!’

Leaning on the podium, Batgirl gave in and let herself cum. Her body was practically hanging from the podium as her legs were just about giving up on her.

“I’m…I’m sorry. I’m not one for public speeches,” Batgirl tried to continue. She turned to the mayor and in a half-whisper, half-pant asked, “May I have some water?”

The mayor signaled for one of his aides to bring the heroine a water bottle. She thanked the aide, hoping he did not sense the sexual tension emanating from her. Taking a few deep gulps of water, she put the water bottle down on the podium and tried to focus on finishing her speech as quickly as she could. The device was still vibrating maddeningly in her crotch.

Several platitudes and cliches later, Batgirl stepped away from the podium and waved to the crowd. Some of Batgirl’s fans in the front row were whispering to one another, wondering how it could someone so brave and strong could be so nervous about public speaking.

“Did you see how much her legs were shaking?!”

“And look how she’s totally sweating! It’s just like how I felt when I had to do that presentation in my Econ class.”

“...still looks so hot though.”

Looking past her fanboys and fangirls, Batgirl tried to find Dr. Kinsey’s face in the crowd. She was not sure how to feel about her. ‘Why didn’t she tell me that…thing…could vibrate?!’

A distraught and distracted Batgirl tried to make her way to the entry of City Hall. She needed some immediate privacy. Shaking hands while making her way to the large double-doors of the building, Batgirl briskly thanked the various officials who were vying for a photo-op with the hot young heroine. She did not want to be rude, but she frantically needed to escape the crowd. A few quick poses and smiles and she was almost at the entry. Once inside, she would find a bathroom and finally—

“Hey!”

Someone had just grabbed Batgirl’s ass!

“Let yourself go,” a voice whispered into her ear.

Batgirl jumped! Dr. Kinsey had somehow made her way through the crowd and was standing behind her. She suddenly felt Dr. Kinsey pinch her ass!

“Just let yourself go Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey whispered again. And with a surreptitious movement, Dr. Kinsey rubbed Batgirl’s crotch.

Batgirl had a few choice words for Dr. Kinsey, but she was too busy swooning over the combination of the vibrating device in her pussy and Dr. Kinsey’s hand on her crotch.

“Enjoy,” smiled Dr. Kinsey. She then made her way to where the mayor was standing with a few of Gotham’s elite. Batgirl would have been surprised to discover Dr. Kinsey had a personal relationship with Gotham’s mayor had she not been too busy climaxing. As Dr. Kinsey approached the mayor, she glanced over her shoulder and winked at Batgirl and reached inside her purse. A moment later, the intensity of the vibrations coming from the device firmly planted in Batgirl’s pussy increased.

‘There’s a third setting to that fucking thing?!’

There was no way she would make it inside City Hall in time.

Propping herself against one of the giant columns of Gotham City Hall, Bargirl let herself cum. Her legs were already weak, and had she not been leaning against the column she would have fallen to the ground. Breathing deeply, she tried to control her orgasm as best she could. She felt a warm wetness flow from her crotch and down her thighs, and she prayed no one could see what was happening to her.

Thankfully, in all the celebration and ceremony and surrounded by officials and city officers milling about, Batgirl had at least a little privacy. The people on the steps of City Hall seemed more interested in ingratiating themselves with the politicians and business leaders, and Batgirl’s fanboys and fangirls were still behind the barricades. A few people did make their way over to the discombobulated heroine and introduced themselves. She shook a few hands while muttering a few words about public speaking anxiety and a lack of sleep, excused herself, and quickly made her way around the back of city hall and to the Batcycle. The device was still vibrating and her arousal had not diminished despite her orgasms. On the ride home, Batgirl found the combination of straddling her powerful Batcycle and the vibrating device to be irresistible. She began grinding against the seat of the motorcycle. The slick wetness beneath her latex pants made the ride home especially pleasurable. Slipping up and down on her seat, Batgirl allowed herself to climax once again. Passersby stared at the sight of the moaning heroine on her motorcycle grinding against the seat. Lost in her erotic reverie, Batgirl enjoyed another orgasm before she reached her apartment. By the time she arrived back at her place, her pants were soaked and she sensed a dampness in her boots!

Peeling off the soaked Batgirl costume, the need for more than a couple outfits became clear. Between the wear-and-tear of crimefighting and her frequent climaxes while in costume, the repairing and cleaning process was taking its toll on the two outfits.
‘I’ll clean it later.’ She tossed the soaked outfit into her laundry hamper. Reclining on her couch, Batgirl ended her day by playing with herself while watching the news coverage of her speech. She was amused by the newscasters’ comments about how nervous she seemed to be and how endearing it was to have a heroine behave in such a disarming manner. ‘If only they knew what was really going on.’ She smiled at the thought of her erotic experience of being vibrated to a climax—cumming in her pants against her will—in full view of thousands of people.

‘That was so fucking hot!’ she thought to herself, and an arousing sensation began to build inside of her once again.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

New section added above and to the full story at the top of the thread. As always, ideas and suggestions and criticism are all welcome.
Bronson881
Overlord
Overlord
Posts: 556
Joined: 11 years ago
Has thanked: 10 times
Been thanked: 20 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by Bronson881 »

I loved it. I am looking forward to seeing where this plays out. My ideas is unless Dr. Kinsey wants Batgirl as her own sex toy is maybe setting her up to be either sexually attracted to criminals or villians or given a trigger word (which criminals would know) reduces her to a slut.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *


Batgirl had been anticipating her session with Dr. Kinsey ever since the incident at Gotham City Hall. She had not hinted at her anger and frustration with Dr. Kinsey’s actions at the downtown ceremony—she was saving it for an in-person tirade. The time had come for Dr. Kinsey to be given a piece of her mind! (Batgirl would, of course, ignore the sexual satisfaction she had enjoyed in retrospect.) Revving her Batcycle, Batgirl sped through the Gotham streets towards her late night rendezvous.

“How dare you humiliate me like that!” Batgirl practically shouted at her psychologist as she slammed the door to Dr. Kinsey’s office behind her.

“Batgirl, please understand—

“No! You understand! I’m a heroine! You don’t get to embarrass me in public like that.” Batgirl marched over to the desk where Dr. Kinsey sat in her large leather chair. She leaned over the desk, her first raised angrily in the psychologist’s face. “Who do you think you are?! What we do here in private is one thing, but when I’m out in public you don’t get to mess with me!”

Dr. Kinsey leaned away from Batgirl’s shaking fist and nodded sympathetically, trying to pacify the irate heroine.

“A few people could sense what was going on! Have you seen what some bloggers have written about me?! Even some of my fans have posted some disgusting comments about me!”

Dr. Kinsey had to admit she had pushed things at the rally a bit too far. There were quite a few lurid descriptions of Batgirl’s public presentation, though the mainstream media outlets had been kind to the young heroine, describing how Batgirl served as an inspiration to young people everywhere who struggled with the fear of public speaking. They spoke of the courage it must have taken the heroine to stand before thousands of people and give her speech.

“Batgirl, what you have to understand is how unique your predicament truly is! I need to throw you off your game, to jolt you into distraction when you’re unprepared. I imagine crime-fighting involves some unexpected circumstances. If we cannot create unexpected scenarios for you, we cannot hope to truly help you overcome your sexual confusion.”

‘Ugh! Why does she always have an answer?!’ Batgirl was frustrated; she was rightfully angry at Dr. Kinsey, but damned if she wasn’t making sense. Still, she was not about to let her off the hook so easily.

“And you didn’t even tell me that your little device could vibrate! If I hadn’t moved quickly, people might have seen the pulsations coming from it!”

‘And then they might have seen you cumming from it,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself.

“To repeat myself, I had to keep you off-guard. Do you always know what weapons or tactics a criminal might resort to? It’s the same thing with your mind—you don’t know what your lustful desires might awaken in you at the worst possible moment.”

“But still…” Batgirl trailed off. Try as she might, she could not come up with an adequate response. Her anger was beginning to ebb.

“Okay Batgirl, I will concede that I had not anticipated you would have been so distracted by the device. Nonetheless, this was a necessary step for you. We needed to put your focus to the test.”

“Fine. But I’m Batgirl. You may take such liberties with some of your other clients, but I’m a superheroine!”

Dr. Kinsey looked up at Batgirl, standing with her hands on her hips and exuding her arrogantly prideful attitude. ‘This little costumed bitch needed to be put in her place.’ She rose from her chair and faced Batgirl. Though sooner than expected, the time had come to begin the next phase of her plan. The first step to make that happen would be giving Batgirl a sense of control, one that would be abruptly taken from her at the appropriate time.

“Okay Batgirl. I will keep that in mind. I won’t apologize for my actions as what I did was with a genuine desire to help you. I don’t believe in apologizing for an act borne of good intentions. But I do regret revealing your lustful weakness in front of Saturday’s crowd.”

Batgirl’s face flushed beneath her mask—she did not like the suggestion she had been weak.

Dr. Kinsey had to reassert herself, to regain the position of authority. Before Batgirl could defend herself, Dr. Kinsey transitioned to another subject as she gently took Batgirl by the arm and led her to the couch.

“Now tell me how you’re coming along with your crimefighting task. Have you been able to maintain focus?” Dr. Kinsey smiled and appealed to Batgirl’s ego. “I imagine it must be intensely difficult for the men you’ve subdued to maintain their focus with a strong, gorgeous woman dressed as you are putting them in their place.”

Always susceptible to flattery, Batgirl’s mind moved from her prepared screed to recounting her recent domination of various villains. She began recounting the past few weeks’ events. Dr. Kinsey reclined on her desk and listened to the heroine recount her latest escapades. By the time she finished bragging about the condition in which she left those pathetic men humiliated and defeated, she was back to her usual spirited self.

Dr. Kinsey cajoled and complimented Batgirl skillfully over the course of the heroine’s summary of her exploits. She spoke of Batgirl’s maturity and growth; she described Batgirl’s mental toughness and improved focus; she praised Batgirl in such glowing terms that the night’s session ended with Batgirl promptly setting up an appointment for the next week.

Batgirl was surprised by how different her mindset was on the ride home. She smiled, thinking to herself, ’Guess that’s the maturity Dr. Kinsey was talking about.’
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

New section added. It's somewhat brief as it's setting up for the next big moment for Batgirl.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *


“Say it again Batgirl.”

“Please fuck me!” This time Batgirl did not hesitate—she was splayed out on the couch and under the control of another intense orgasm as Dr. Kinsey’s hands skillfully manipulated Batgirl’s body into sexual bliss. All the heroine wanted was to give in more and more to her sensuality and lust. Batgirl’s brief bout of assertiveness a few weeks ago had been replaced by compliance and submission.

Dr. Kinsey smiled. Batgirl had clearly followed through on her homework assignment, and she was reacting precisely as Dr. Kinsey had anticipated: the repeated taunting of dangerous men and the frustrations of denied climaxes had served to intensify Batgirl’s sexual desires. And insinuating herself in Batgirl’s erotic experience at the City Hall rally served to further connect the heroine’s sexual pleasure to her.

Denying Batgirl any sexual attention the previous two sessions opened the door to the next phase of Dr. Kinsey’s treatment. Though Batgirl certainly enjoyed playing with herself—using the tactics Dr. Kinsey had shown her, as well as the device she had been given—she lusted for Dr. Kinsey’s touch. And Batgirl wanted more than merely to be touched!

“Say it one more time for me Batgirl.”

“Please fuck me!” Batgirl was nearly shouting her request! She was on the verge of climaxing.

Dr. Kinsey sighed in satisfaction and pulled away from the writhing heroine. “Then let’s get you fucked Batgirl. Let’s get you fucked properly.”

The time had come to put the heroine completely under her influence. Dr. Kinsey walked over to her desk. Pressing down a button, she spoke into her intercom. “She’s ready for you.”

A door opened and a large man wearing a mask—and little more—entered the room.

“Batgirl’s on the couch and she’s ready for you.”

Batgirl had been playing with herself, trying to replicate the sensation of Dr. Kinsey’s hands on her body and enjoy that orgasm Dr. Kinsey had been on the verge of giving her. Looking up at the man who had entered the room, Batgirl froze. It was shocking enough having someone else suddenly entering the room, and his lack of clothing sent Batgirl further into a state of distress and distraction. Had he seen her playing with herself just now?

“What…what’s going on?!”

When Batgirl had asked Dr. Kinsey to fuck her, she was anticipating more of Dr. Kinsey’s skillful manipulation of her body with some new tactic or device. She had not thought about about literally having sex!

Dr. Kinsey gestured for the man to wait.

“Look Batgirl, we can keep training you to overcome my temptation trials, but the fact is at some point your desire for a man’s touch is going to overwhelm you. And strong as I am, I cannot give you the full sensation of being overpowered by a man. You’ve indicated several times already a desire to be taken by a man. If we don’t address this desire, and help you overcome it, the desire will consume you. It will lead to an inevitable fall from grace.”

“But I’ve been good about resisting the urges. I’ve been able to do exactly as you suggested and I’ve been able to keep myself from climaxing.”

Dr. Kinsey shook her head.

“That wasn’t actually the point. I wanted to see if you would reject my suggestion. If you truly were overcoming your urges, you would have objected to my ‘assignment’. But instead you jumped at the chance to debase yourself. You used some low-level criminals for some sexual gratification. Is this becoming of a heroine?”

Batgirl was confused. Was she supposed to refuse Dr. Kinsey?

“Fess up Batgirl, you thoroughly enjoyed abusing and humiliating those men.”

Batgirl slowly nodded. It had been intensely satisfying, up until the point of having to stop herself from climaxing. She had extended her crimefighting schedule in order to enjoy herself a few more times before calling it a night.

“It felt so good,” Batgirl had to admit.

“Then we need to move to the next step in your treatment,” Dr. Kinsey indicated the man, who was quietly standing by the door.

Batgirl looked him over. He was taller and looked to be stronger than any of the men she had recently defeated and humiliated. Her mind began to think what it would be like to overcome him…

“Batgirl, if you don’t feel ready for this, I have an alternate session planned for you. As we tried a few sessions ago, you can watch what it would be like to have this man have his way with a woman. He has already been paid, so it doesn’t matter whether he has his way with you or me.”

Dr. Kinsey removed her jacket and began unbuttoning her blouse. “Come here,” she cooed to the man. He walked over to Dr. Kinsey and began unzipping her miniskirt as she loosened a few more buttons on her blouse.

“Wait! I…I…” Batgirl hesitated.

“What is it Batgirl? Do you want something?” Dr. Kinsey was now down to her black silk bra and panties.

She hesitated.

“If you want something Batgirl, all you have to do is ask for it. But you need to say it. You know how this works.”
Biting her lip, she still hesitated. This was different from having Dr. Kinsey play with her body. This would be a man playing with her! This would be the loss of her virginity!

Dr. Kinsey could see Batgirl’s eyes slowly looking over the man’s body. She took hold of the man’s hands, placing one on her chest and slipping the other one down beneath her silk panties. Dr. Kinsey’s head tilted back as the man’s fingers explored her womanhood.

“Ohhhh…last chance Batgirl…” she moaned as the man began to explore her body more passionately.

“Yes!” Batgirl almost shouted.

It was almost admirable the way Dr. Kinsey’s was able to focus on her plan with Batgirl while being fondled by the man.

“Be…be specific Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey ordered between moans.

“I want him to play with me!” Batgirl shouted like a spoiled child.

Dr. Kinsey reached down and pulled the man’s hand out from beneath her panties. She then whispered something in his ear. The man nodded, then started to walk to where Batgirl stood. The heroine suddenly felt self-conscious and slightly embarrassed.

Batgirl smiled coyly, blushing beneath her cowl. “Hi. I’m Batgirl,” she said in a shy tone as she extended a gloved hand.

“No names Batgirl! This is just a man. He is to have no identity here. Everything we do here is anonymous. This man is only here to do a job.”

Batgirl put her hand down. “Um…nice to meet you sir,” she said, awkwardly stumbling over her words. The magnitude of the moment had rendered Batgirl into a stammering, insecure girl. She stood facing the man and felt a slight tremble in her legs. She was trying hard to maintain eye-contact and not look down at the man’s—

“Oof!” Batgirl grunted as the man suddenly grabbed ahold of her top, pulled her around the couch, and then shoved her against the back board. She stumbled hard against it. Before she could gain her bearings, she was spun around and bent over. Her head was shoved into the cushions as her utility belt was ripped off. She gasped and tried to fight back.

“Wait! Wait! Please wait! I’m not ready—

Batgirl’s cape was flipped to her side, her latex pants were rudely yanked down and her legs kicked apart. Desperately, she tried to drive an elbow into the man’s midsection. She missed. He did not. She felt something big and hard enter her! Batgirl was penetrated! It took the wind out of the young heroine. Gripping her hips, the man began pumping Batgirl, repeatedly and forcefully fucking the young heroine!

“Ahhhhh!” Batgirl was desperately crying out while trying to resist the man’s powerful thrusting.

Up until this very moment, Batgirl had not let herself think about what Dr. Kinsey was planning on having done to her. She had allowed her psychologist have her way with her. It felt amazing, and she trusted Dr. Kinsey. She had assumed the man would be doing to her what Dr. Kinsey had done to her, perhaps with some new twist or device. But she certainly would not have sex with the man! The realization of what was happening, as well as the man’s hard cock, entered her shocked mind and sopping wet pussy respectively. Batgirl was bent over a couch and being fucked! She could feel the man’s hard cock throbbing inside her with each successive thrust! In and out, he repeatedly penetrating her!

‘Oh my god! I’m having sex!’ The act was finally affirmed in Batgirl’s mind. ‘I’m being fucked!’



As Dr. Kinsey knew would happen, Batgirl’s resistance gradually melted away and was replaced by her lust. She noted how the young heroine was watching herself in the office mirror, mouth puckered in a giant “O” as she was pumped and penetrated.

‘That little slut-in-training really does put on a hell of a show!’ Dr. Kinsey couldn’t help herself: she was becoming aroused as she watched the costumed heroine being taken forcibly by the man. The moment was all the more erotic as Dr. Kinsey realized she was watching Batgirl’s virginity taken from her!

And all Batgirl could do was moan and gasp with each thrust.

After a few minutes of being taken by the man, Batgirl’s mind slowly regained a semblance of awareness. It felt so good! She had imagined a moral conflict, as well as some discomfort, with her first time. But Dr. Kinsey had worked her over so well and so completely that her body was primed and prepared for this moment.

Despite no restraints being used on her this time, she was thoroughly helpless. Batgirl’s body was practically bouncing against the couch as she was pounded by the man. She soon felt herself beginning to cum—and it felt so good! Her thighs trembled and she let herself go. Batgirl felt the man clutching and pulling at her top as he took her from behind. Had she not been nearing a climax, she might have noticed he had torn a hole in her top, just above her bat-logo. The man slipped his hand through the hole and grabbed hold of one of Batgirl’s large yet firm breasts and squeezed it tight as he continued grinding against her as his manhood buried itself deeper and deeper into the young heroine’s welcoming pussy. Batgirl’s nipples hardened as she felt the pressure of the man’s squeezing hand clutching one of her breasts.

Suddenly, all of Batgirl’s muscles clenched tight!

“Oh my god!” Batgirl squealed in pure sexual ecstasy.

Then she climaxed. Her body went completely limp as her cum flowed from her sopping wet pussy. She almost passed out from the most powerful orgasm she had yet experienced.

Batgirl slumped over the backside of the couch. She felt the man pull out of her.

“That was amazing,” she blurted out between moans.

But the man was not done with the heroine. As Batgirl lay powerless, the man took ahold of her pants and yanked them off her. Flipping her onto her back, he peeled back her top. Batgirl feebly lifted her arms to make it easier for the man to remove the top. He tossed it on the ground beside her pants.

The man shoved Batgirl over the top of the couch and she fell into the cushions. The man walked around the couch and climbed on top of the prone heroine, straddling her. The man’s firm body pressed up against her hips. In a blissful daze, Batgirl spread her thighs, opened herself up to the man, and let him begin fucking her again.

“Get away from this man Batgirl! You need to get away from him now!” Dr. Kinsey was suddenly standing over Batgirl and shouting into her ear! “You need to resist your desires and urges Batgirl. Restrain this man immediately!”

Feeling the man entering her once more, Batgirl could barely make out Dr. Kinsey’s words despite her standing mere inches away. She gripped the man’s backside tightly and pressed her hips against his as he pumped her hard. Over and over, Batgirl was forcefully penetrated by the man.

“Batgirl! Pull yourself together!”

Dr. Kinsey was standing over the two bodies, slick with sweat and cum, moving in unison.

“Get away from this man now!” she ordered.

Dr. Kinsey began slapping the masked heroine’s face, but Batgirl felt no plain—her sexual bliss was overpowering. She crossed her ankles over the back of the man and pulled him hard against her body as she felt herself climaxing once again. Arching her back, Batgirl pushed her thighs as hard as she could against the man’s thighs, forcing him deeply inside her one more time. She held there for a second—her body firmly arched and all her muscles taut—then fell back onto the couch. Batgirl was thoroughly exhausted and completely helpless.

Dr. Kinsey sighed. “Put her over there.” She pointed to her desk.

The man grabbed ahold of Batgirl’s cape and dragged the limp and languid heroine across the room. Batgirl offered no resistance; she let herself be pulled by her costume over to the office desk. Lifting her up by her cowl, he unceremoniously dumped Batgirl on top of Dr. Kinsey’s desk.

“You can go,” Dr. Kinsey dismissed the masked man. Without a word, he walked out of the office and left Dr. Kinsey looking down on the disheveled heroine. Eyes closed, Batgirl gently fingered herself as she quietly moaned and squirmed on the desk.
It was quite a site: Batgirl—in only her mask, cape, boots and gloves—stretched out on her desk and gently caressing her gorgeous naked body.

If Batgirl had her wits about her, she might have noticed Dr. Kinsey’s iPhone capturing the site of the beautiful, exposed heroine. But the heroine was too fixated on her post-coitus pleasure and continued to gently explore all the parts of her body the man had been enjoying. It was not long before Batgirl allowed herself to cum one last time.



Dr. Kinsey dressed, then went into her private bathroom and returned with a small hand-towel.

“Here, clean yourself up. We’re done here tonight.” She dropped the towel on the sex-addled heroine. Batgirl gradually came out of her sexual reverie. Taking the towel Dr. Kinsey had given her, she used to towel to wipe her chest and crotch. Her body was slick with sweat and cum, and she was suddenly self-conscious—there was no way she could properly clean herself. She rolled over to the edge of the desk and slowly climbed down. Her legs were weak and she almost fell before catching herself.

“I’m going to schedule our next session for early next week. We need to discuss tonight’s behavior and total lack of self-control Batgirl.”

As Batgirl slowly regained her senses, Dr. Kinsey walked over to where Batgirl’s costume had been unceremoniously dumped on the ground. She picked it up and examined the costume: it had been stretched and torn. ‘She’s not going to be happy about this.’

Dr. Kinsey walked over to Batgirl, who was leaning unsteadily against the desk. “Here you go,” Dr. Kinsey handed the heroine her costume.

Batgirl quickly pulled on her pants and pulled down her top. The feeling of sweat and cum beneath her latex outfit made her feel dirty; she needed to get back home immediately! Getting to her feet, she stumbled and had to catch herself against Dr. Kinsey’s desk. Making her way to the door, she kept her eyes on the floor to avoid Dr. Kinsey’s gaze.

“You’re forgetting your utility belt Batgirl.”

Batgirl turned. Sure enough, her utility belt was lying on the floor where the man had stripped it off of her. Batgirl quickly walked over, picked it up, and made her way out of the office.

“Thank you Dr. Kinsey,” she whispered as she walked by the doctor.

“Hold up a minute Batgirl. You’re going to need to take one of these.” Dr. Kinsey held out a small red pill.

“What is…?” Batgirl’s voice trailed off.

“Do you need me to spell it out Batgirl? You just got fucked by a man and you let him cum inside you! Unless you want to take several months off of crimefighting and have a very small sidekick, you’re going to want to take this.”

Batgirl took the pill and placed it in one of the smaller pouches of her utility belt.

“Thank you doctor,” she murmured.



Batgirl’s shameful night was not yet over. To make matters worse, Bargirl had forgotten to gas up her cycle. She had been so eager for her session and distracted by her lascivious thoughts that she had not noticed she was practically on empty. On fumes, she pulled into a gas station. As she could not pay with a card, she had to walk inside the AM/PM attached to the gas station. Awkwardly, she stood in line behind a young couple and an older man whom she caught staring at her in the security mirror. The couple finally paid for their drinks and began to exit the small store. The man whispered something to his girlfriend and they both looked back at Batgirl. The woman giggled as the two walked out. Batgirl quickly handed the employee a hundred.

“Thirty on pump seven.”

The man looked her over as he took her bill.

“Fun night out?”

“Busy night,” was her terse reply.

“Looks like you had yourself a good time Batgirl,” the man winked at her.

Batgirl sighed. “May I have my change?”

“Just give me a second. Pump seven, right?”

Batgirl nodded. Then she caught sight of what had amused the man. She could not see it earlier because it was so dark in Dr. Kinsey’s office, but the florescent lights of the convenience store hid nothing. A wetness could clearly be seen on Batgirl’s chest and crotch, and she noticed the tear just above the bat-logo that revealed a substantial amount of her ample cleavage. She tried crossing her legs a bit to hide the wetness.

“Here’s your change Batgirl.”

Batgirl grabbed her change and sped out the door. Her embarrassment would have been significantly worse had she noticed the employee staring appreciatively at the giant tear revealing most of Batgirl’s firm and curvaceous ass. As it was, Batgirl was humiliated and desperate to get home. She stood humiliated by her cycle waiting for the tank to fill, trying to keep out of sight of the employee who was staring at her through the store’s glass door. The night could not end soon enough for the disgraced heroine.



* * *
Last edited by sugarcoater 1 year ago, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

New section added. This one is a bit longer than the previous one and is a bit of a turning point for Batgirl.
Bronson881
Overlord
Overlord
Posts: 556
Joined: 11 years ago
Has thanked: 10 times
Been thanked: 20 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by Bronson881 »

Very good. I Loved it. Looking forward to more. This doctor is amazing.
Mlod
Neophyte Lvl 5
Neophyte Lvl 5
Posts: 48
Joined: 1 year ago
Has thanked: 14 times
Been thanked: 7 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by Mlod »

Good story, she's been well played
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *


Upon returning home, Batgirl discovered what had caused such a distraction at the gas station. Besides the wet spots on her costume and the tear above the bat-logo, the huge rip on her backside showed way too much of her ass.

“Oh my god! The security footage!”

Batgirl had to do something about it: the clerk could not be allowed to access the security footage! With daylight beginning to break and the early commuters already starting their day, there was nothing she could do until nighttime. Batgirl tried to calm her fears with the thought that the employee would most likely keep the footage for himself. Nonetheless, she spent most of the day checking various Batgirl fan sites to see if there was any footage of her and the torn costume. Thankfully, no images from that night’s unfortunate stop had been uploaded…yet.



Shortly after midnight, Batgirl—wearing one of her remaining intact costumes—returned to the gas station. Luck was with her: she saw the same schlubby man restocking cigarettes behind the counter. Batgirl waited in the shadows; she could not risk another customer walking in while she was coercing the employee to give her the video. Timing was essential.

A little after 1 AM, Batgirl made her move. The man had left his post behind the counter and was brewing up a fresh pot of coffee. The door jingled as she entered the convenience store and the man casually looked up. When he saw the latex-clad heroine, he almost dropped the box of coffee grounds.

“How…how can I help you Batgirl?”

Batgirl had decided to take a forceful approach and assert her dominance.

“I’m going to need the security footage from last night,” she demanded.

“What?”

“The security tape—I need you to give it to me.”

The man put the coffee grounds down and walked over to the front counter.

“We keep the security footage on a server.” The man gestured towards the computer beside the cash register. “I can download it and give you a copy of it.”

Batgirl shook her head. “I don’t need a copy. I need you to give me the footage from last night.”

It began to dawn on the cashier that Batgirl did not want the footage for some case, she wanted it for personal reasons!

“I can’t just hand over the security footage. I’d be in trouble with my manager if I did.”

“Look here Mitchell,” Batgirl thrust an extended finger against the man’s ID badge, which was pinned to his uniform, “You will give me that security footage!”

The man stepped back, rubbing the spot where Batgirl had jabbed him. “I don’t want to lose my job! I’m sorry Batgirl, I really can’t.”

Batgirl took a deep breath. The forceful tactic was not working. She was feeling tense: at any moment someone might walk into the store and further complicate an already tense situation. ‘Maybe some of Dr. Kinsey’s tactics might work on this guy.’

“Perhaps we can reach a compromise. What can I do to convince you to delete last night’s footage?” And leaning over the counter, she place a gloved hand on the man’s arm.

A thrill of excitement coursed through the clerk. Did Batgirl just suggest…?

Batgirl could see the man’s mind working. Letting go of his arm, she hopped on the counter and struck a power-pose. With her hands on her hips, she looked down at the flabby middle-aged man. This would take some serious effort, but that footage had to be deleted.

“Delete last night’s file and I’ll show you my appreciation.”

What did Batgirl mean by “appreciation”? Looking up at the gorgeous latex-clad heroine, the man began to wonder just what Batgirl’s “appreciation” might involve. His mind began to wander…

“Here, let me help you.” Batgirl hopped off the counter and stood beside the star-eyed clerk. Taking ahold of the man’s arm, she guided him to the computer.

“Now Mitchell, how can we make that little file disappear?” Batgirl cooed in the man’s ear. A passing car’s headlights lit up Batgirl’s face. Those luscious red lips and gorgeous eyes were intensely distracting. The man decided to press his luck—this opportunity could not go to waste!

As with all law-abiding citizens, he was grateful for Batgirl’s presence in Gotham. Her vigilante justice had reduced crime throughout the city. His nightshift had become easier and safer thanks to her work. Yet much like so many, he had a file full of Batgirl jpegs from various fan sites and news reports. And this glorious, sexy superheroine was now standing beside him implying she would be willing to do him a favor!

“I think if I was a bit more relaxed, I could do this for you Batgirl.”

Batgirl nodded. She moved to massage the man’s shoulders. “Here, let me help you relax…Mitch.”

The man was immediately aroused by the feeling of Batgirl’s gloved hands on his shoulders. And hearing her pronounce his name in such a seductive manner was intensely satisfying. Yet a back rub was not what he had in mind—he wanted to feel Batgirl’s gloved hands rubbing him elsewhere.

“I think you can help me better relax by massaging me here,” said the man. He took hold of Batgirl’s hands and started moving them towards his crotch.

“Hey!” Batgirl jerked her hands out of the man’s grip. “How dare you even think about that!”

“We’re talking about my job Batgirl! I’ve worked here for six years. How can you ask me to risk my financial security?”

The man had a point. But she was not going to leave without having those files deleted.

Lights abruptly lit up the convenience store. A truck had pulled into one of the parking spots facing the store. Not wanting to be spotted, Batgirl hurdled the counter and sped out the side door. As she waited in the shadows, she began to understand what she needed to do to have the files deleted.



Ten minutes later, Batgirl walked back in the store. The couple in the truck had left and the station was empty once again, save for one anxious heroine and one overly excited man.

“Okay Mitch, what do you want for those files? And let’s make it quick—I have other matters that need my attention.”

“Right now, this needs my attention,” Mitch pointed at the growing bulge in his jeans.

“Are you serious?!”

“Serious as a heart attack.”

Batgirl rolled her eyes at the tired cliches, both the lame line and the predictable demand. Perhaps it was a comeuppance for all the times she had taunted various criminals, but Batgirl realized—unless she was willing to resort to force—she was going to have to jerk this guy off.

“Where…where do you want to do this?” Batgirl said in resignation.

“We can do it back here,” the man indicated the employee area behind the counter.

“Fine. Let’s get this over with.”

“How about a little enthusiasm Batgirl? Let’s not kill the mood here.”

“Don’t press your luck.” Batgirl looked over the unattractive clerk. ‘I can’t believe this is seriously going to happen,’ the heroine thought to herself as she prepared to disgrace herself.

Batgirl jumped over the counter and stood in front of the man. The two stared at each other: Batgirl looking depressed at the prospect of having to pleasure this middle-aged fat man; the man looking ecstatic at the fantasy of being pleasured by this stunningly sexy latex-clad superheroine.

Realizing the man was not going to lend a hand, Batgirl reached for the man’s jeans and unzipped his pants. She then slipped a hand down beneath his boxers. Grabbing hold of his manhood, Batgirl began stroking him. Hearing the man’s heavy breathing was annoying enough, but having to stand so close to him was disgusting. She tried turning away as she continued her attempts to bring the man to climax. Had she kept an eye on him, she might have dissuaded him from taking a further liberty, as well as spotted the car pulling into the parking lot. Batgirl suddenly felt a firm hand clutching her ass!

“Hey! Hands off my—

But before she could reprimand him for that, a fat hand was squeezing one of her tits! Batgirl was about to slap the man when she caught site of a silhouette walking up to the automatic doors at the front of the store! There was no time for any sort of escape. Dropping to the floor, Batgirl crouched in the tiny space beneath the counter. There was just barely enough room for her between the shelves of cigarettes and the lottery ticket display case.

Batgirl heard to doors open and the electronic “ding” as someone walked into the store. She heard footsteps walking up to the counter, and then realized she was still holding onto the man’s cock! Releasing him, she tried crouching further back beneath the counter, but the space was too small. Looking up, she saw the man’s large erection inches away from her face. ‘How the fuck did I get myself into this situation?!’

The customer was standing at the counter saying something to the clerk. Instead of moving away or surreptitiously zipping up his pants, Mitch merely pressed himself closer against the counter. A hand reached down to one of the shelves beside Batgirl for a carton of cigarettes. But instead of picking up a carton, the hand dropped onto Batgirl’s head. Firmly gripping the back of Batgirl’s mask, Batgirl’s face was shoved into the man’s crotch! Mitch was literally face-fucking her as he was tallying up some customer’s order! The man’s cock smacked Batgirl back-and-forth across her face.

“That will be…thirty-seven sixty-nine,” he said.

The cash register rang out as the money exchanged hands. As the clerk gave the customer his change, he dropped some coins on the ground.

“I’m sorry sir, just give me a second.”

Mitch ducked down to pick up the coins. As he did so, he whispered to Batgirl, “Suck me off and I won’t let this guy know you’re here. Do it now Batgirl.”

Batgirl gasped and tried to pull away, but the space was too confined. Mitch’s hand began tugging on the back of her mask, pulling her head towards his exposed cock.

“Here you go sir,” she heard Mitch say. Then her luscious red lips enveloped the man’s engorged cock. She had no time to consider any alternative short of exposing herself. On her knees in a dirty convenience store, Batgirl proceeded to give her first blow-job.

Mitch moaned upon feeling Batgirl’s lips on his cock.

“You okay pal?”

“I’m…I’m fine. It’s just my back,” said Mitch, arching his back and pushing his manhood deeper into Batgirl’s mouth. She almost gagged! Clinching her eyes shut, Batgirl focused all her might on not making a sound.

“Hope you feel better man.”

“My shift is…just about…done.”

Batgirl felt the man’s hand again on the back of her head. He was shoving himself completely into her! Suddenly she began to taste something in her mouth.

“Take it easy bud.”

“Thank you. Please come again.”

The door opened, the electronic ding sounded, and the door closed once again. Then two hands gripped ahold of Batgirl’s head and the man came in Batgirl’s mouth!

“Oh my god!!” Mitch moaned in ecstasy. Unfortunately, Batgirl had pulled the man’s cock from her mouth while he was still climaxing. Trapped beneath the counter, Batgirl could not move away from the man’s cock as he climaxed. Her face was covered in the man’s cum!

Mitch stepped back in exhaustion and sexual satisfaction. Slowly, Batgirl crawled out from beneath the counter. She was sick with humiliation. Grabbing whatever she could, Batgirl tried to wipe the cum off her face and mask.

“You sick bastard!” she finally shouted at the smiling clerk.

He shrugged sheepishly. “I’m sorry Bargirl. I just lost control. I’m so sorry.” But his smile did not seem to express much remorse. “Here. I’ll delete the files for you right now.”



Batgirl stood in silence behind the clerk—cleaning the cum off her face, mask and the top of her costume—and watched as Mitch deleted the surveillance videos for the past 48 hours. Once she was satisfied there was no trace of any video from either night, Batgirl turned to the clerk. She was livid and her face was red in anger and humiliation.

“If you ever even think about mentioning what happened tonight, I will beat the living shit out of you! You’re a fucking pig!”

The man simply nodded. Nothing he could say would palliate Batgirl. As Batgirl stormed out of the store, Mitch had to resist the urge to blurt out the customary employee line.



* * *
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

New section added to both to full-length story and just above this post. Batgirl needs to acquire the compromising security footage, but it won't quite be as easy as she hopes.
Bronson881
Overlord
Overlord
Posts: 556
Joined: 11 years ago
Has thanked: 10 times
Been thanked: 20 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by Bronson881 »

That was very good. Batgirl really found herself in a compromising position.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *



Batgirl had mixed feelings about attending her next session. She had thoroughly enjoyed her First Time, which was surprising: her girlfriends had told her the first time would be more painful than enjoyable. Perhaps it was Batgirl’s high tolerance for pain, but the loss of her virginity had been profoundly pleasurable. A part of her wanted the man to be a regular part of her therapy. Would Dr. Kinsey use him again? She certainly hoped so!

Despite her carnal desires causing her to look forward to the session, there was a sense of trepidation—Dr. Kinsey was probably going to rebuke her for totally giving herself over to the man, for letting the man have her however he wanted. She recalled Dr. Kinsey’s disappointment and frustration with her. Then there was the recollection of the humiliating events at the Fast and Easy Mart. That had certainly put a damper on Batgirl’s sexual desires. She felt both ashamed and violated from that unfortunate experience, though she rationalized the incident as something she had to do in order to maintain her pristine image. But there was no way she was going to tell Dr. Kinsey about it! She even considered cancelling her next appointment.

But Batgirl’s lust eventually drove her to Dr. Kinsey’s office that Tuesday night. There was also the desire to experience something sexual with someone—anyone—other than that disgusting clerk. Batgirl needed to supplant the memory of Mitch’s blow-job with something she could enjoy. Donning her Batgirl costume, she found herself speeding to her appointment with the desperation to rid herself of all feelings of shame and embarrassment from the Fast and Easy incident. She parked her cycle in the back alley behind the office building, tentatively opened the door and stepped inside the psychologist’s office.

Batgirl was shocked by what she saw! Hanging from the office walls were large glossy photos of Batgirl! And these were no action shots—these were photos of Batgirl in various stages of dress and undress, in assorted sexual situations. Behind the desk sat Dr. Kinsey, wearing only thigh-high boots and arm-length gloves.

“Have a seat Batgirl,” welcomed Dr. Kinsey, gesturing towards the large red leather chair beside her.

Stunned and confused, Batgirl closed the door and walked over to the proffered chair. Sitting down, she looked at the nude Dr. Kinsey. “What is all this?!” she demanded.

“‘This’ is a visual of your lust Batgirl. ‘This’ is what you have become. You are no longer the shrinking violet, the prude heroine, the shy girl. You are now a confident, experienced, sexual experienced woman.

“These visuals that are making you so uncomfortable at the moment need to be embraced before you leave today. What you see is not something that should bring shame but something that should be accepted. Here, watch this.”

Dr. Kinsey turned her laptop to face Batgirl directly. She then opened a file and began playing a video. Batgirl was horrified to see it was a video of her last session—of her First Time.

“I wanted to document this moment for you Batgirl. This was a significant moment for you, and we need to address it properly. I want you to recount for me your thoughts and reactions from last week.”

Batgirl was silent. For a full three minutes, the only sounds came from the video in which Batgirl had been bent over the couch and fucked. It was humiliating listening to her moans and groans. Dr. Kinsey paused the video with the heroine slumped over the backside of the couch. She had anticipated Batgirl’s reticence.

“Look at yourself here.”

Batgirl prepared herself to be firmly reprimanded by her psychologist, but what happened next was entirely unexpected.
“Look at how amazing you look Batgirl. Your lithe, sexy body resting in sexual bliss. Watch how stunning you look when you begin to climax.” Dr. Kinsey started the video over again, pausing every so often to compliment Batgirl’s body and praise her sexual awareness.

“Your body instinctively moves in rhythm with the man’s thrusts. You’re a natural Batgirl!”

Dr. Kinsey adjusted the speed to slow-motion.

“Now watch carefully. This is where you begin to cum. Watch your facial expression—that is one sexy ‘O-face’.”

It began to dawn on the young heroine that Dr. Kinsey was actually proud of her!

“You—you’re not disappointed?”

“I’ll admit, I was hoping you could have focused on escape after your first climax, but my expectations were too high. Considering how much you were primed for your first time with a man, expecting you to pull away and resist him was unrealistic.”

Turning away from the laptop, Dr. Kinsey placed a gloved hand on Batgirl’s thigh and looked the heroine in the eyes. “Your initial protests aside—and I know why you had to pretend you did not want him to fuck you—I was proud to see you willing to give yourself over to the man at my behest. Thank you Batgirl.”

Beneath her mask, Batgirl was blushing deeply. This was, of course, Dr. Kinsey’s plan. Having set up the naive heroine for chastisement, the unexpected praise was all-the-more intense. It had the desired effect on Batgirl: she smiled at Dr. Kinsey, eagerly awaiting whatever Dr. Kinsey had next for her.

“I want to show you how much I appreciate your trust.” Dr. Kinsey turned Batgirl’s chair to face her directly. She sat up and moved directly in front of Batgirl, standing over the heroine.

“You deserve this moment Batgirl. You deserve to feel just how much I appreciate you Batgirl.”

Straddling the heroine, Dr. Kinsey gently caressed the side of Batgirl’s face as she sat down in Batgirl’s lap.

“Do you appreciate what I’m doing for you Batgirl?” Dr. Kinsey spoke in a soft voice. Their faces were little more than inches apart. Batgirl bit her lip. Her entire body was tingling in excitement and anticipation.

“I do Dr. Kinsey. I really do,” Batgirl murmured seductively. Her cheek was brushing up against Dr. Kinsey’s.

“Then I’m going to show you how much I appreciate you Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey whispered into her ear.

Their lips met. Sensuously and with building passion, the two women expressed their mutual appreciation for one another’s beauty and physique. Dr. Kinsey found herself quickly aroused by the feeling of Batgirl’s firm body beneath her latex costume pressing up against her naked body; Batgirl found herself swiftly aroused by Dr. Kinsey’s hot naked body grinding up against her tight uniform. The kissing and grinding became more passionate, more intense. It was not long before Batgirl’s outfit was wet on both the interior and the exterior. Batgirl became enthusiastic at the realization of how much Dr. Kinsey was turned on. She wanted—needed—to see Dr. Kinsey climax!

Batgirl stood up. Slowly and seductively, she peeled off her skin-tight latex pants. Her breasts bounced firmly as her top came off next. “Is this what you want Dr. Kinsey?”

Dr. Kinsey nodded. She stood up and seductively moved to the couch. “Let’s move to the couch. I want to taste you Batgirl.”

Signaling the heroine to join her on the couch, Batgirl practically fell upon the beautiful naked woman. Dr. Kinsey manipulated Batgirl’s body so the heroine’s hips fell directly on her face, and Dr. Kinsey’s hips pressed up into Batgirl’s face. Batgirl proved herself to be an equal-opportunity lover: she gave as well as she received. Both women’s tongues explored one another’s womanhood, while fingers explored both of each woman’s orifices. The novelty of being 69-ed by Dr. Kinsey while 69-ing her in return was exciting for Batgirl, but she preferred the sensation of their naked bodies slipping up and down against one another while passionately kissing. The heroine preferred watching her psychologist in the thrall of passion while grinding up on her—it was intensely arousing! Batgirl clutched Dr. Kinsey’s bare shoulders and pressed her naked crotch against hers. Moving in rhythm with Dr. Kinsey, Batgirl soon felt herself cumming onto Dr. Kinsey’s sexy body. A deep moan from Dr. Kinsey revealed she was not far away from her own climax.

Gripping Batgirl by the back of her mask, she pulled the heroine’s head back. “I want to see your face when I cum all over you.”

Batgirl increased the intensity of her thrusting. She sensed Dr. Kinsey was close, so very close…

Then it happened.

Dr. Kinsey arched her back, pressed her crotch firmly against Batgirl’s, and yanked off Batgirl’s mask! Then she came all over the heroine.

“My mask! No!!”

Holding Batgirl’s mask triumphantly, Dr. Kinsey looked down at Barbara. She was straddling the unmasked heroine, riding her as she climaxed. Her thighs squeezed against Barbara’s hips as she let herself cum on the heroine.

Barbara tried to hide her face, but to no avail. Already weakened from her climax, her hands were easily pulled aside. Dr. Kinsey’s lips kissed her exposed face. The sexual desire to be enveloped by Dr. Kinsey’s legs, to be kissed all over by Dr. Kinsey’s lips, to feel Dr. Kinsey’s body against hers—it was too much for Barbara. Her resistance melted in Dr. Kinsey’s embrace, and she proceeded to return Dr. Kinsey’s affections. Tossing Batgirl’s mask on the ground, Dr. Kinsey began using her hands to bring Barbara to another powerful orgasm.

Several orgasms later, Barbara was reclining on Dr. Kinsey’s couch with a sense of sexual satisfaction. She had made Dr. Kinsey climax and cum on her! Barbara’s ego—along with her womanhood—had been stroked by Dr. Kinsey’s enthusiastic participation in their sexual dalliance. Being able to sexually satisfy a woman of Dr. Kinsey’s stature and experience was quite the feat.

Dr. Kinsey looked over at the self-satisfied heroine. Barbara was stretched out on the couch, still naked but for her boots and gloves. There was something irresistibly sexy in the contrast of the boots and gloves covering Batgirl’s hands and feet while all her sensuous body parts were naked and glimmering in the office’s warm light.

“Nice to finally make your acquaintance Barbara.”

Barbara started. In her bliss she had forgotten how Dr. Kinsey had removed her mask. Desperately yet pointlessly, Barbara hid her face in her hands.

“How…how do you know—

“Come on Barbara. You’re not nearly as anonymous as you think you are. The gorgeous daughter of the police commissioner is a minor celebrity. And having frequented the Gotham City Library, I have seen you in your civilian role.” Dr. Kinsey winked at Barbara, “You do realize you’re the epitome of the sexy librarian?”

Barbara blushed at the compliment, but she was still anxious: Dr. Kinsey knew her secret identity!

Anticipating Barbara’s concern, Dr. Kinsey moved to alleviate her anxiety. “Barbara, I am your psychologist. By law, I am sworn to secrecy. Even if I wanted to, which I do not, I cannot reveal anything that happens in our sessions. Your secret is safe Batgirl.”

Barbara began to relax. A part of her was almost relieved. She had held onto her secret all this time; perhaps having someone in whom she could confide would be a welcome change.

“Thank you Dr. Kinsey. I appreciate your discretion—you know how critical it is for me to keep my identity completely secret!”

“I do indeed Barbara. And to be quite frank, I appreciate your willingness to confide in me.”

Batgirl hesitated. “But I didn’t! You removed my mask!”

Dr. Kinsey sighed impatiently. “Barbara, I could not have done so if you did not want me to. You were complicit in this revelation. Deep down, you wanted to expose yourself to me.” She put a hand on Barbara’s thigh. “I have sensed this for some time: you’ve needed someone in whom to confide, and who better than your psychologist?”

Barbara had to admit to herself she had longed to open up to someone. Was Dr. Kinsey to be that someone?

“Let’s get dressed. We’ve covered a lot tonight and I want to give you time to digest it all.”

Barbara picked her costume off the floor as Dr. Kinsey pulled out a pair of sweatpants and a sweatshirt from her office closet. The two women began walking out when Dr. Kinsey pinched Batgirl’s firm ass.

“Hey!” Batgirl exclaimed, with only a trace of flirtatiousness.

“Just wanted to see if you were planning on taking your mask with you as well.”

Batgirl jumped! She had almost walked out of Dr. Kinsey’s office exposing herself to anyone who might be out at this time of night! It felt so natural to be walking out of the office with Dr. Kinsey that she had almost forgotten she was Batgirl and not Barbara Gordon at the moment. Was it because Dr. Kinsey had kept referring to her as Barbara?

‘That was a close one!’ she thought to herself as she walked over to the couch and picked up her mask.



On her ride home, Batgirl began to consider whether or not she had chosen to confide in Dr. Kinsey—it was Dr. Kinsey who had intentionally removed her mask and forced her to confide in the psychologist! Was the doctor right? Had her subconscious driven her to let Dr. Kinsey remove her mask?


* * *
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Added a new section for the Halloween weekend. Feedback is always appreciated, as I like to go over and improve what I have. Suggestions are also of value, so please feel free to share your thoughts and reactions as I am looking to improve as a writer as well as improve the story.
bobcashman
Neophyte Lvl 5
Neophyte Lvl 5
Posts: 37
Joined: 6 years ago
Has thanked: 1 time
Been thanked: 5 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by bobcashman »

Great story. Can't wait to see where this devious thing goes, and only hope it's going to end poorly for Batgirl.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *



For several weeks, each session with Dr. Kinsey ended with Batgirl having sex with the same masked man. It was not long before Batgirl had experienced a variety of sexual positions, and Dr. Kinsey had given her the opportunity to experience bondage during some of the sexual trysts. Had Batgirl used her detective skills to rationally and objectively analyze Dr. Kinsey’s sessions, she might have realized how little attention was devoted to her initial issue—being distracted sexually while crimefighting—and how much focus had been placed on satisfying her sexual cravings. Whether Dr. Kinsey had planned for this or if it was the result of watching the gradual sexual debasement of the sexy young heroine, the sessions had become more of an exercise in sexual creativity than sexual control. But Dr. Kinsey’s plan to mentally dominate Batgirl had come to fruition: the heroine had completely given in to her psychologist; she had stopped questioning any of Dr. Kinsey’s requests and had become a willing participant in all of her therapy treatments.

Batgirl was in the process of cleaning herself off after her most recent series of climaxes. Perhaps it was the frequency of her sexcapades, but Batgirl had found herself climaxing earlier than usual. Part of it may have been due to her eager anticipation of the night’s activities, part of it may have been due to the skill with which her body was manipulated by Dr. Kinsey and her various assistants—the doctor had been taking notes on what caused Batgirl greater stimulation and excitement. Either way, Batgirl was becoming frustrated.

“Is there some way I can…um…extend my climaxes?”

Dr. Kinsey leaned back in her chair and looked up at the masked heroine. “I may have a few ideas. Would you like me to show you?”

Batgirl nodded eagerly! She had been enjoying her time with the masked man—being taken over and over again in Dr. Kinsey’s office had become the focus part of her week. The excitement she felt upon entering the office was more intense than anything she had felt fighting crime.

Tossing the towel aside and reaching for her latex pants, Batgirl looked up at Dr. Kinsey. “Any chance you can show me…tonight?”

“Tonight won’t work. But if you truly want to extend your climaxes, you’re going to have to follow through on my instructions until our next session.”

Batgirl agreed as she pulled on her pants. Being exposed in front of Dr. Kinsey had become so common, Batgirl felt it strange she ever felt self-conscious stripping in front of the doctor.

“You need to resist giving yourself any sexual attention until next week—

“What?!” Batgirl paused as she was tugging on her latex pants. Did Dr. Kinsey realize what she was asking of her?

“—until next week Batgirl. If you want to extend your climaxes, you’re going to have to do that.”

Batgirl sighed. She had gotten in the habit of satisfying herself regularly between sessions. A full week with no sexual attention?!

“We don’t have to do this Batgirl. Tell you what: I’ll prepare for our next session for either eventuality. If you can hold out, we can try out a few of my ideas; if you cannot hold out, we can continue on our current course.”

“Thank you Dr. Kinsey.”



* * *



The week between sessions had been excruciatingly slow! Batgirl had almost given in to her sexual needs several times, but the thought of what an extended climax would feel like had fascinated her. Riding her Batcycle to the session, Batgirl was tingling with excitement. She was already beginning to get wet by the time she entered Dr. Kinsey’s office.

“I did it!” Batgirl almost shouted in triumph.

Batgirl’s enthusiasm was charming. Her adorable smile and the sparkle in her eyes captivated Dr. Kinsey. Batgirl was going to receive some very personal attention from her tonight.

Clapping her hands to reciprocate Batgirl’s enthusiasm, Dr. Kinsey greeted the heroine and gestured to the black case beside her desk. “Well done Batgirl! I was hoping you could control yourself for the week. Tonight should be a special night for you—I brought something special for you."

A shudder of excitement and anticipation coursed through Batgirl’s body. She suddenly noticed Dr. Kinsey was wearing quite the unusual outfit: her psychologist was dressed in a black catsuit with knee-high boots!

“You look amazing Dr. Kinsey!” Batgirl blurted out, then immediately blushed. But Dr. Kinsey merely smiled at the compliment.

“Let’s get you ready Batgirl.”

Batgirl found herself spread out and bent over Dr. Kinsey’s desk. Her arms and legs were bound and tied to the legs of Dr. Kinsey’s desk. Dr. Kinsey stepped back to look at the restrained heroine. The tight body clad in latex shone in the dim glow of the office light. Dr. Kinsey took a deep breath. Over the last few months, she had found herself more and more drawn to the young heroine. She licked her lips as she gently placed her hands on Batgirl’s firm ass. Slowly she began rubbing the cool latex covering Batgirl’s backside, then between the heroine’s thighs. The warmth coming from Batgirl’s crotch was palpable through the skintight fabric.

‘Got to take this slow,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself. Tonight was going to be something special, and she did not want to hurry it.

Hearing Batgirl moaning as her hands moved over the heroine’s womanhood confirmed Batgirl’s readiness. Dr. Kinsey slowly unbuckled Batgirl’s utility belt and dropped it to the floor beside the desk. ‘Slow. Got to keep things slow,’ Dr. Kinsey kept reminding herself. The urge to just take Batgirl immediately and forcefully was powerful, but though it would be intensely satisfying it would not serve her purpose.

Batgirl felt Dr. Kinsey’s hands slip beneath her latex pants. Gently, Dr. Kinsey’s hands moved down Batgirl’s thighs; Batgirl’s pants slid down along with Dr. Kinsey’s hands. With her pants down around her knees and her body restrained and bent over the desk, Batgirl’s body was ready to be taken: her moaning was audible, her thighs were spread, her pussy was wet, and her lust was primed.

But Dr. Kinsey waited, hesitated. The intense excitement and thrill of the moment was beyond Dr. Kinsey’s expectations. She anticipated the warm feeling of pressing her fingers up and into Batgirl’s sopping wet pussy, feeling Batgirl’s body shudder in sexual bliss upon penetrating her, watching Batgirl strain against her bondage in climax. Dr. Kinsey wanted to savor the moment. But a moment was all she could wait. Batgirl’s body was too inviting, too alluring.

Batgirl’s lust was building in anticipation. What was taking Dr. Kinsey so long?! She was open to her, waiting for her. ‘Just do it already!’ "Are you just going to look at me doc, or are you going to fuck me?"

“I’m going to fuck you hard tonight Batgirl. But before that, I have one little extra detail.” Dr. Kinsey placed a ball-gag in Batgirl’s and tied it tight against the back of her mask. She then gently fingered the contours of the Batgirl’s welcoming pussy, tickling and teasing the sexually starving heroine.

Batgirl almost creamed when she felt Dr. Kinsey penetrated her! The week-long sexual hiatus had primed Batgirl for a fast and powerful orgasm. She bit down hard on the ball-gag, trying hard to restrain her body from climaxing so quickly. But it was not going well for the heroine. Already she was starting to cum. She clenched her eyes and bit down harder.

“Ungh!!”

Batgirl suddenly felt an intensely strange sensation!

‘Did she just shove something…up my ass?!’

Batgirl was flustered. What was Dr. Kinsey doing?! She strained against the ropes, but Dr. Kinsey had her tightly restrained. Batgirl bucked and flailed to remove whatever it was Dr. Kinsey had shoved up her ass. But try as she might, Batgirl could do nothing.

Dr. Kinsey was smiling. Her fingers will still deep in Batgirl’s pussy, yet she had not felt Batgirl’s cum begin to flow. As Dr. Kinsey continued to manipulate Batgirl’s womanhood, she maintained her focus on the smooth rod she was currently pushing in and out of Batgirl’s ass.

As Dr. Kinsey continued to play with Batgirl’s body, the heroine’s struggles against the rod began to lessen. With Batgirl’s muscles beginning to relax, Dr. Kinsey pressed the rod deeper into the heroine while simultaneously moving her fingers faster and faster in and out of Batgirl’s pussy.

Suddenly, Batgirl felt whatever was up her ass yanked out! With the device’s removal, Batgirl suddenly realized how intensely aroused she had been. Dr. Kinsey’s skilled manipulation of her pussy had her on the brink of climaxing, yet her focus on the device up her ass had kept her at that heightened point of orgasm. With its removal, Batgirl’s body abruptly relaxed and she came all over the desk.

Dr. Kinsey felt the familiar warmth flowing from Batgirl’s pussy. Pulling out of the heroine, she stepped back and watched as Batgirl continued her climax.

‘Time for some personal satisfaction.’ Dr. Kinsey walked over to her black case and snapped it open. Had Batgirl not been overly focused on enjoying her orgasm, she would have seen her psychologist pulling some sort of belt from the case. But the heroine merely relaxed against the desk and caught her breath. She heard Dr. Kinsey unzipping something. Then she saw Dr. Kinsey’s catsuit land in front of her on the leather chair.

‘What is she doing?’

Batgirl began to wriggle against her restraints. She wanted to give Dr. Kinsey feedback on her new tactic—she was not sure how she should feel about the process. Yet the doctor had made no move to undo her restraints.

Dr. Kinsey inhaled deeply. ‘And now for my fun.’

The doctor had been waiting for this very moment. The plan she had set in motion when Batgirl first walked into her office had finally come to fruition: Batgirl was restrained and bent over her desk, helpless to deny Dr. Kinsey from doing anything she wanted. She would now take the heroine, mind and body. Grabbing Batgirl’s exposed hips, Dr. Kinsey thrust herself up against Batgirl. The device connected to Dr. Kinsey’s belt was buried deep into the helpless heroine’s pussy.

Batgirl moaned against her gag as Dr. Kinsey pressed herself hard against Batgirl’s firm body. The feeling of her skin pressing up against Batgirl’s smooth skin was intensely sensual! Dr. Kinsey wanted to feel as much of Batgirl’s body against hers. She pushed herself harder and harder against the spread-eagle heroine. Their bodies began to sweat as the two women rubbed up against one another.

From her time studying Batgirl, Dr. Kinsey had compiled a psychological profile on the young heroine. She was a fairly easy study, which had made it easy to manipulate her into doing what Dr. Kinsey wanted. Steadily and meticulously, Dr. Kinsey probed deeper into Batgirl’s psyche, gleaning from the sessions different tactics to physically and mentally dominate her. One by one, Dr. Kinsey used those tactics to debase Batgirl, to reduce her to little more than a masked nymphomaniac. What Batgirl had feared when she was first introduced to the concept of sex therapy was coming to pass: Batgirl was becoming a slut.

All of Dr. Kinsey’s skills as a sex therapist were now in full effect. She taunted and teased the bound heroine as her hands worked over Batgirl’s most sensual body parts, all while pumping Batgirl repeatedly. Despite her recent sexual awakening, Batgirl was in no way prepared for the combination of psychological and sensual tactics Dr. Kinsey was using on her. The stroking, massaging, rubbing and pounding worked in tandem with the mental games Dr. Kinsey was playing on Batgirl.

‘Time to fuck Batgirl’s petulance, arrogance and attitude out of her!’

This was the part Dr. Kinsey would truly enjoy. But before she could indulge in the physical pleasure, she wanted to enjoy a bit more psychological pleasure.

“Now that we’ve given your ass a little attention this evening, are you ready for the real deal?”

‘What…what is she—

“I’m going to fuck you up the ass Batgirl! I’m going to give it to you…hard! Now relax or this is not going to be as pleasurable as before.”

Batgirl shook her head in protest. She tried begging Dr. Kinsey to stop, but the ball-gag was still firmly in her mouth; she could only whimper in protest.

“Remember how tough you are, what a badass you are? Now it’s time to give that badass some proper attention!”

Dr. Kinsey pulled back, letting Batgirl’s hips drop. She paused for a moment.

‘This has to be savored. I’m about to fuck Batgirl up the ass! Can’t believe this is actually going to happen!’ Despite being one of the most renown psychologists in her field, this moment rendered Dr. Kinsey into a young schoolgirl about to experience her first time. She was about to have her way with the one and only Batgirl!

“Enjoy this Batbitch!”

Batgirl felt Dr. Kinsey’s device abruptly shoved deep into her ass! It was harder and larger than whatever Dr. Kinsey had used on her before. Whereas she had felt more shock the first time Dr. Kinsey had gently pushed a smooth rod up her backside, Batgirl felt obscenely violated having Dr. Kinsey shove the larger, thicker device up her ass!

Batgirl gagged as she felt herself ruthlessly penetrated! Gasping and heaving, she managed to spit out the ball-gag.

“Please stop Dr. Kinsey! I can’t take this!!” Batgirl begged.

“But you’re going to take this!” taunted Dr. Kinsey, ignoring Batgirl’s pleading. Harder and faster, Dr. Kinsey thrust herself into the restrained heroine.

“Noooo!!!!” cried the helpless heroine.

“This is called being ass-fucked Batgirl. How do you like it?”

“Please…no more,” Batgirl whimpered. But her pathetic pleas only served to further excite the doctor. Harder and faster, she continued to hungrily take the humiliated Batgirl.

“Just—relax—Batgirl,” Dr. Kinsey suggested between thrusts. “Relax—and take it!”

And Batgirl took it. Repeatedly and forcefully. All the sexual frustration Dr. Kinsey felt each time she refrained from enjoying Batgirl in the past was being released onto the heroine.

Batgirl was taken over and over. Dr. Kinsey’s fingers played with Batgirl’s wet pussy while her rod penetrated Batgirl’s tight ass. The sexual abuse and psychological humiliation was devastating to the young heroine. By the time Dr. Kinsey felt herself fully satisfied, Batgirl was a quivering mess.

Dr. Kinsey finally climaxed. Pushing her hips hard against Batgirl’s backside, she pressed her rod once more deep into Batgirl. Then she let herself cum. Panting in sexual exhaustion and satisfaction, Dr. Kinsey’s naked body fell on top of the violated heroine.

After enjoying the feeling of Batgirl’s naked body against hers, Dr. Kinsey got off the heroine and walked over to her chair to pick up her catsuit. While she put the outfit back on, she watched the helpless heroine. She was curious to see how Batgirl would react from the experience. Regardless of her reaction, Dr. Kinsey had prepared a variety of contingency plans for the disgraced heroine.

“How was it for you Batgirl?” Dr. Kinsey asked as she zipped up her catsuit.

Batgirl was just a blubbering mess writhing on Dr. Kinsey’s desk. The dismantling of Batgirl was complete: the overconfident and arrogant heroine had been thoroughly fucked out of Barbara. Quivering in shame and intimidation, she slowly looked up at Dr. Kinsey who was pulling a laptop from one of the desk drawers.

“Before I untie you, I want you to watch this.” Dr. Kinsey placed her laptop in front of Batgirl’s face. Over the next 10 minutes, Batgirl realized how compromised she truly was. Watching a compilation of her various sexual dalliances over the past four months made it clear: Dr. Kinsey was in control. Through her tears, she watched herself being taken over and over and over again.

Dr. Kinsey snapped close the laptop. Putting it back into the drawer, she walked behind the subdued heroine.

“I’m not showing this to you as a form of humiliation Batgirl, I am showing you this so you can better understand who you truly are.” Dr. Kinsey began loosening the ropes restraining Batgirl’s legs. “When I first started working with you, I thought we could alleviate your urges by acknowledging them and then satisfying them on a superficial level. You proved that to be an impossibility: your urges were too deep and too repressed.

“We needed to throughly explore your sexual proclivities and desires, to go beyond your conscious desires to your subconscious needs. We have finally started to reach the full depths of your desire for sexual depravity.” To punctuate the point, Dr. Kinsey pressed a finger up Batgirl’s ass. Batgirl gave out a mild gasp, but she remained relatively motionless.

“In doing so, we are able to fulfill those subconscious needs and prevent you from intentionally putting yourself in a perilous situation. Whereas before we plumbed the depths of your needs, you may have lost focus in a critical situation and allowed yourself to be beaten, captured and taken. After today’s breakthrough, you have made yourself less prone to that self-defeating urge.”

Dr. Kinsey moved back around her desk and untied Batgirl’s arms. Batgirl still lay slumped on the desk. Tenderly, Dr. Kinsey pulled Batgirl to her feet, then helped her walk over to the couch.

“Have a seat.”

Batgirl sat sideways on the couch, gingerly adjusting herself to avoid putting any pressure on her ass. The young heroine began to whimper and sob.

“How…how could you do this to me doctor?”

Dr. Kinsey sat beside Batgirl and began soothing and caressing her.

“This had to happen Batgirl. There was no way around it: you needed me to do this to you. As I said, your subconscious is your greatest threat. Without these experiences, you would eventually fall prey to your subconscious and found yourself in some truly perilous situation. What we have done here is forced you to confront your dark desires while satisfying your sexual needs.”

Dr. Kinsey was stroking Batgirl’s arm as she continued to explain: “I know right now this is not making much sense, but you need to trust me. I had to treat you the way some men want to treat you—like a nice piece of ass. You need to know what is out there and what might happen to you if you lose focus in a critical moment. You do trust me, don’t you Batgirl?”

Batgirl slowly nodded her head, though she was barely conscious of what Dr. Kinsey was saying. She just knew she had to give in to Dr. Kinsey—the woman knew her secret identity, her secret desires, her secret thoughts. Batgirl could not allow herself to be skeptical of Dr. Kinsey’s motives; the mere thought of any ulterior motives was too frightening to consider.

“Let’s plan on a session three weeks from now. You’re going to need time to process today’s therapy.” Dr. Kinsey sat up and walked over to her desk to retrieve her planner. “How does Tuesday the 18th sound?”

Once again, Batgirl merely nodded. She just wanted to be home.

“Good. I’ll schedule you for the usual time on the 29th. Now let’s get you dressed.”

Batgirl was suddenly aware that she was still naked. Dr. Kinsey picked up Batgirl’s pants and top and handed them to the heroine. Batgirl had to remove her boots in order to gingerly pull her pants back on. Once dressed, Batgirl carefully sat up and quietly made her way to the door.

“Oh, and Miss Gordon?”

Batgirl grimaced in pain as she nearly lost her balance—she was still unused to Dr. Kinsey calling her by her secret identity. She looked over at Dr. Kinsey, who was sitting at her desk writing notes in her planner. Without looking up, the psychologist called out to Batgirl: “You may want to take it easy for a few days before taking on any late night activities.”

Batgirl sat gingerly on her Batcycle as she drove home. Her ass was sore and sensitive: every pothole made her squeal in pain and her vision was blurred by her tears. At one point she had to pull over and compose herself before continuing the long drive home.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

A new section has been added. Dr. Kinsey has pushed things beyond Batgirl's comfort zone...
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *



Batgirl took the full two weeks to recover from the session. She recovered physically in a little over two days, but mentally she struggled to regain just a portion of her self-confidence. Being sexually dominated against her will by Dr. Kinsey had created self-doubt—she began to see herself being captured and dominated in various crimefighting scenarios. A series of “what ifs” flooded through her mind. Her Batgirl costumes were left untouched for the two weeks, hidden away in her closet’s secret compartment.

That all changed during the third week of Barbara’s hiatus as Batgirl.

Barbara had finished early at the Gotham City Public Library and was walking over to her gym when she saw a mugging brazenly taking place in broad daylight. Some young punk had grabbed an elderly woman’s purse and was sprinting down the crowded sidewalk, weaving through the stunned onlookers. Acting on instinct, Barbara dropped down and spun to her side, extending her leg as she spun around just as the man tried to pass her. The punk fell flailing onto the cement sidewalk. A second later, Barbara was sitting on the man’s back, restraining him. Two men from the crowd jumped in to help her restrain the thief.

After the police took the man away, the crowd broke out into a spontaneous ovation. Barbara blushed in embarrassment. She was unaccustomed to the adulation of an appreciative audience. As Batgirl, she left the scene after properly restraining the criminals and contacting the authorities. As Barbara, she was able to bask in the appreciation of the crowd.

In that moment, she was taken back to her previous moment of celebration—as Batgirl standing in front of the crowd at Gotham City Hall. Barbara suddenly had an urge to put her costume back on.

That weekend, Barbara’s ego was further stroked by an editorial in The Gotham Tribune. A young reporter had written a piece about Batgirl, recalling the superheroine’s contributions to the city and asking why she had suddenly disappeared. Further on in the article were testimonials from citizens who had been rescued in some capacity by the Caped Crusaderette. That night, Barbara cut out the article and tacked it to her bedroom wall. Then she put on her Batgirl costume. Though she kept to the rooftops and spent the night patrolling with no intent of directly involving herself in any conflict—she called in some suspicious activities to Gotham PD—it felt good to be moving about again as Batgirl under the cover of darkness.

Batgirl’s hiatus had led to an uptick in crime. However, that uptick was marked by some brazen actions of relatively inexperienced criminals. By the end of the third week, Batgirl finally engaged. She had no trouble laying out three thieves, a mugger and two vandals. With her confidence growing over the course of her first night back in action, Batgirl began to feel a sense of empowerment and a lust for danger.

The night was getting late when Batgirl dropped in a man accosting a woman in a side alley off of one of the main boulevards going through the center of Gotham’s business district. She recognized the man as one of Gotham’s more violent pimps, and his treatment of one of his working girls was worthy of his reputation.

Descending from the rooftop, Batgirl jumped from the fire escape ladder and landed directly on top of the man. A kick to the face rendered him practically unconscious.

But Batgirl’s youth and ignorance would soon put her in a precarious situation. Straddling the incapacitated pimp, Batgirl began to lecture the man.

“Think twice before you ever lay a hand on a woman!”

Holding the man by the lapels of his gaudy pink shirt, Batgirl slapped the man in the same manner she had seen him slapping the woman.

“You like being treated like this, you filthy piece of trash? Next time you—

Batgirl never finished her sentence. She found herself on her back, dazed and seeing stars. Another powerful blow to the back of her head almost knocked her completely out. Writhing on the ground, Batgirl tried to crawl away, but a kick to her midsection flipped her on her back. Through the haze of a pounding headache, she could make out the figure of the woman she had rescued standing over her.

“Wh…why—

Batgirl’s head snapped back as the woman broke the pimp’s cane against her face. She fell to the ground unconscious.

The woman gently helped the pimp back to his feet. “You okay Sugar Bear?”

“That fucking bitch!” Sugar Bear stumbled to where Batgirl’s prone body lay in a puddle near the back of the alley.

“Pick her up. I’m going to take the money you owe me out of her ass.”

“You got it babe.”

Sugar Bear’s woman reached down and, holding the heroine beneath the arms, hoisted up Batgirl. She was having some trouble: Batgirl’s muscular physique, costume, cape and utility belt weighed more than the woman had anticipated.
The pimp began slapping Batgirl around. “Wake up Batgirl. I’ve got a little something for you.”

The heroine gradually began to regain consciousness.

“There you are Batbitch,” Sugar Bear taunted her. “Guess things didn’t go like you expected. My bitches are loyal to me, something you need to learn.”

Batgirl could taste blood in her mouth as her face was rocked side-to-side by Sugar Bear’s slaps.

“You think you can mess with my business? I’ll make you my business! I’ll turn your ass out—you’ll be my top earner Batgirl! With your tits and ass, I’ll be able to retire in a year.” He squeezed Batgirl’s breasts while she moaned helplessly.

“Let’s see about that little Batsnatch of yours.”

The man cupped Batgirl’s crotch and began to grope Batgirl’s womanhood. Still trying to regain her bearings, Batgirl’s resistance was little more than a whimper—the man slapped her hands away and continued to rub Batgirl’s crotch.

“Let’s see if we can’t get you in the mood.”

The warmth and wetness he could feel beneath Batgirl’s costume confirmed his efforts were having a the desired effect on the heroine.

Batgirl felt her legs begin to weaken as an old familiar sensation began to spread from her womanhood to the rest of her body. She leaned forward against the man and felt herself involuntarily spread her thighs. If only he could push harder against the tight latex fabric. Batgirl wanted more stimulation. It had been too long since her last sexual experience and her body was desperate for some sexual release. Unfortunately, this guy did not seem to be able to provide it. Though he was getting her wet, he was not close to stimulating her the way Dr. Kinsey could.

Batgirl began to realize she was in control of herself. Having experienced so many different sexual romps with Dr. Kinsey and her “assistants” had rendered this pimp’s rough attempt to sexually humiliate her essentially meaningless. Considering her recent sexual humiliations, when Sugar Bear slipped his hand down Batgirl’s pants and began finger-fucking her, she was able to maintain her focus. Admittedly, she did put on a bit of a show: she moaned and swayed in Sugar Bear’s grip as she let him finger her into a mild orgasm.

‘Damn! I needed that.’ Batgirl shook her head and cleared her mind. Having let herself cum, it was time to concentrate on taking down Sugar Bear and his woman.

“Check it out! I’ve got Batbitch cumming—“Check it out! I’ve got Batbitch cumming—

Sugar Bear never finished his sentence. Batgirl drove the back of her head against the woman holding her up. Unexpected and vicious in its power, the blow dropped the woman to the ground. She was completely out. Before Sugar Bear could remove his hand from Batgirl’s pants, the superheroine had kneed him firmly between the legs.

“Ugh!”

The pimp released Batgirl and doubled over in pain. Twirling around, Batgirl leveled him with a powerful kick to the face. He stumbled back against the cement wall. A roundhouse dropped him to the ground. Batgirl soon had him hogtied and helpless in the alley. She looked over at the prostitute who was still unconscious. Confirming her vital signs were fine, Batgirl swiftly climbed back up the fire escape ladder and radioed in the call to Gotham PD. Then she sat down on the rooftop and looked out at the city lights. Breathing deeply, she felt herself recover from the beating she had just taken. As she recovered, she found herself wanting to tell Dr. Kinsey about how she had overcome her lust and escape a perilous situation. As she thought about Dr. Kinsey, she could not help picturing the doctor in that black catsuit and those knee-high boots. The warmth between Batgirl’s thighs began to spread…



* * *
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

Added a new section above and to the complete story at the top of the thread. And as always, feedback is appreciated.
Bronson881
Overlord
Overlord
Posts: 556
Joined: 11 years ago
Has thanked: 10 times
Been thanked: 20 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by Bronson881 »

That was very good. Liked the way Batgirl got herself out of this situation. Maybe the next villain who has Batgirl in his mercy could do something similar. A pimp would try and make her one of his women though. You are very good at this.

Maybe the next villain, and his minions so something as similar as making her dance for them or rubbing in between her legs making them forget the robbery they were commiting or better yet take her to their hide out.
User avatar
flirty_but_nice
Staff Sargeant
Staff Sargeant
Posts: 153
Joined: 7 years ago
Location: Texas
Has thanked: 1 time
Been thanked: 15 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by flirty_but_nice »

Very happy to see this last chapter focussing on BG on the streets, facing peril against common criminals, instead of the focus being in the psychologist’s office. More please!
xoxo
Jenn (aka Flirty)
bobcashman
Neophyte Lvl 5
Neophyte Lvl 5
Posts: 37
Joined: 6 years ago
Has thanked: 1 time
Been thanked: 5 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by bobcashman »

I wonder if this story will ever be continued or it's doomed to be one of those stories with no ending.
User avatar
tallyho
Ambassador
Ambassador
Posts: 6169
Joined: 10 years ago
Location: Land of No Hope and Past Glories
Has thanked: 283 times
Been thanked: 380 times
Wales

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by tallyho »

It's been 6 weeks with Christmas in that, cut the author some slack
How strange are the ways of the gods ...........and how cruel.

I am here to help one and all enjoy this site, so if you have any questions or feel you are being trolled please contact me (Hit the 'CONTACT' little speech bubble below my Avatar).
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

* * *


“What do you have planned for me this time doctor?” asked an eager and willing Batgirl. The steady increase in the sexual exploitation of the young superheroine was having the precise effect Dr. Kinsey had anticipated—and hoped—would happen. Though there was no way she could know about Batgirl’s run-in with Sugar Bear, Dr. Kinsey had put things in motion to insure Batgirl’s sexual proclivities would place her in potentially perilous situations. By familiarizing Batgirl with men wanting to please her, Dr. Kinsey had created a mental barrier between Batgirl’s lust for sexual attention from anonymous men and Batgirl’s self-preservation in perilous situations. As a result, Batgirl had become overly confident in accosting masculine criminals. Though she was stronger than the average man, Batgirl was not invulnerable. Her encounter with Sugar Bear should have made her aware of that; her arrogance prevented that awareness from setting in.

Dr. Kinsey had pushed things with the heroine during their last session, which had led her to delay Batgirl’s next session for three weeks. As intended, the delay had caused Batgirl to crave more sexual attention from her (the brief sexual attention from Sugar Bear only served to intensify Batgirl’s craving). Having taken both Batgirl’s virginity and her dignity, Dr. Kinsey felt confident in pushing the young heroine’s boundaries further.

“Before we start, I want you to do something important for me. I want you to remove your mask Batgirl.” Dr. Kinsey paused to let her words sink in before continuing. “We need to further establish our trust and relationship. When you wear your mask during our sessions, you are creating a barrier between us—metaphorically and literally.”

Batgirl hesitated.

“You see my point?” asked Dr. Kinsey. “Despite already knowing your identity Barbara, you still hesitate to remove your mask. Ask yourself why that might be. You know we are alone, yet you insist on keeping your mask on throughout our sessions.

“The mask is a psychological tool you use to separate Barbara from Batgirl. Clearly you need to do so in order to maintain the safety of Barbara Gordon and her family and friends, but you are also using the mask to create a separation between Barbara’s needs and Batgirl’s desires. We need to start merging the two identities into one. The significance of the mask needs to be limited to masking your identity, not changing it.”

It was a lot for Batgirl to consider. She had been looking down at Dr. Kinsey’s desk as the psychologist had been talking. Now she looked up at Dr. Kinsey. “Is that what has caused my feelings of conflict?”

Dr. Kinsey nodded. “Yes. You as Batgirl have been expanding your sexual boundaries—Batgirl has explored her sexual desires and acted upon them. Yet Barbara Gordon has remained conspicuously absent from that process. She is struggling in acknowledging what Batgirl has allowed herself to do. By unmasking Batgirl during our private sessions, Barbara Gordon will be acknowledging her complicity in Batgirl’s sexual activities.”

“Then why shouldn’t I just come to our sessions as Barbara Gordon?”

‘Because then I wouldn’t get to see that body of yours in that sexy skin-tight latex outfit,’ Dr. Kinsey thought to herself. She smiled at Batgirl. “We are addressing Batgirl’s needs. If you come dressed as Barbara Gordon, then we will only be treating Barbara Gordon. Batgirl’s needs—all of her needs—will be unfulfilled.”

The insinuation did not go unnoticed. She hesitated, but her gloved hands slowly moved to her mask. Batgirl gently pulled back the mask to reveal the gorgeous face of Barbara Gordon.

“Thank you Batgirl.”

The heroine began to relax, and her mind focused on Dr. Kinsey’s point about Batgirl’s needs going unfulfilled. Wasn’t it time for the doctor to begin fulfilling her needs? She hoped so.

But Dr. Kinsey held back, and Batgirl soon found herself disappointed. The first session after the three week hiatus was quite sedated compared to any other session. Dr. Kinsey spent the majority of the time building up Batgirl’s confidence; she gave no attention to Batgirl’s hints and insinuations and requests for some sort of sexual attention.

The session took on a different tone when Batgirl recounted her run-in with Sugar Bear. As she described her temporary loss of consciousness, a strange expression came over Dr. Kinsey’s face.

“Hold on a second. Are you telling me you were knocked out?! This is a very serious matter Batgirl.”

“It was only for a minute or so. Nothing bad happened,” Batgirl protested.

“Don’t try to mitigate this situation. We should have anticipated the risk of you losing consciousness while crimefighting.”

“What can we do about that? It’s not as though I plan on being knocked out.”

“You’re right, of course,” said Dr. Kinsey. “But we can work on some contingency plans. As we are working to prepare you to resist your sexual urges when you are acting as Batgirl, we can also prepare you to in the event you are knocked out in combat.”

“Is that possible?” asked the curious crusader.

“It is…to some extent. What we want to do is help you help you regain your senses the moment you awaken. If you panic or lose your bearings, you’re going to lose valuable time in attempting to free yourself.”

“So how do we do this?” asked Batgirl.

“I can’t tell you now,” answered Dr. Kinsey, “but you’ll know after our next session. Shall we schedule you for Monday night?”

Batgirl nodded.

“Good. Now let’s return to your description of the other night’s events.”

Batgirl continued her recount of the events, putting a special emphasis on her beatdown of Sugar Bear.



The following week came with a sense of trepidation. Batgirl anxiously sat down on the couch and looked up at Dr. Kinsey, who had just pulled out a cardboard box from her desk drawer.

“Don’t forget about the mask Batgirl.”

Batgirl pulled back her mask and ran a gloved hand through her hair.

Dr. Kinsey glanced up as the heroine unmasked. There was something amazingly erotic in watching Batgirl remove her mask. She smiled as she looked at the unmasked heroine.

“You’re going to have to trust me on this Batgirl. Now relax, this is not going to hurt.” Dr. Kinsey opened the box as she walked over to where Batgirl sat rigidly on the edge of the couch. Though the heroine was comfortable enough to remove her mask, she was still anxious—just what did Dr. Kinsey have in mind as a contingency plan for losing consciousness?

“Sit back and take a deep breath.”

Batgirl reclined on the couch. But just as she began to take a deep breath, Dr. Kinsey—who was standing behind the couch—shoved a strange-smelling cloth in her face! Batgirl gasped and tried to wriggle free, but Dr. Kinsey had positioned herself firmly behind the couch and had a powerful hold on the heroine. Batgirl would soon come to recognize the debilitating odor of chloroform. The room began to spin as Batgirl’s eyelids became heavy and her struggles weakened. She was soon in the warm embrace of the powerful chloroform.

Batgirl lay unconscious on the couch. Dr. Kinsey walked over to her desk and removed a unique-looking set of headphones. She placed them over the unconscious heroine’s ears. Then she pressed a button on the headphones.

‘Now let’s see how susceptible Bat-babe is to subliminal messaging.’

While the headphones played a strange message into the unsuspecting heroine’s ears, Dr. Kinsey tied up the unconscious heroine’s arms and legs. Batgirl had been given a concentrated dose of the chloroform, and it was over a half hour before she slowly began to regain her senses. When Dr. Kinsey saw Batgirl regaining her consciousness, she removed the headphones and quickly pulled Batgirl’s mask back over her face. The headphones were placed back in the top desk drawer.

“Wh…what’s going on here?” mumbled Batgirl as she tried to shake off the effect of the chloroform.

“You’ve just been knocked out Batgirl. You’re waking up to find yourself in some villain’s clutches, trussed up and helpless.”

“What are you talking about?” Batgirl was confused. Her arms were tightly bound behind her back and her ankles were tied together.

“We are re-enacting a possible capture. Should you be knocked out, we can anticipate that any person with a set of eyes is not going to leave you lying unconscious on the ground while they make their escape.” Dr. Kinsey fingers slowly traced Batgirl’s curves as she walked alongside the restrained heroine. “They’re going to be highly motivated to restrain you and take you with them…to enjoy you at their leisure in the safety of some hideout or abandoned building.”

This made sense.

“In their haste to make their escape, they won’t have time to undress you. So we can assume you will be restrained with your costume on. There are only so many ways to restrain an unconscious heroine, so you may want to design some added components hidden in your gloves and boots.”

This too made sense.

“As you cannot anticipate when you will be knocked out and how you will be restrained, you’re going to be randomly knocked out and then restrained in a different position. This way we can anticipate some of the risks, prepare you to overcome your bondage, and ensure you defeat your captor.”

And this also made a lot of sense.

“Now do your best to remove these ropes.”

It took some time, but Batgirl was eventually able to loosen the ropes binding her wrists. Removing the ropes around her ankles, Batgirl stood up and tossed the restraints on Dr. Kinsey’s desk.

“Not bad Batgirl, not bad. But we need to help you recover faster from your unconscious state. Every second will be precious. Once your captor has you in a safe place, he or she is going to turn all their focus to satisfying their vile urges upon your body.”

Batgirl nodded slowly. What if Sugar Bear had managed to captured her? She became distracted at the thought of being bound and gagged while some pimp fondled and f—

“Batgirl! Focus now! When you start to come out of your state of unconsciousness, you’re going to have to get your bearings quickly. Any distracting thoughts or subconscious desires will hinder you from freeing yourself.”

“I’m sorry Dr. Kinsey.”

“It’s okay Batgirl. But before we meet again next week, I want you to consider some alterations to your costume—anything you can add to your outfit that may help you undo any restraints.”

Batgirl agreed to Dr. Kinsey’s request. On her ride home, she began devising various features to cut or loosen restraints. By the time she arrived at her apartment, she already had two feasible ideas.
Last edited by sugarcoater 11 months ago, edited 1 time in total.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

A new section added for the new year.
For what it's worth, I plan on working on this story as a hobby for a bit longer and seeing where it can go. My hope is to update fairly regularly. I don't know how many people are enjoying the story; this is more of a fun activity for me during some free time. That said, if there actually is a fair amount of interest I would be more than happy to try to keep a more regular pace going. (It's been nice to receive the occasional post and quality feedback.)
tmon
Veteran Member
Veteran Member
Posts: 317
Joined: 17 years ago
Has thanked: 15 times
Been thanked: 19 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by tmon »

I'm enjoying this story!!
bobcashman
Neophyte Lvl 5
Neophyte Lvl 5
Posts: 37
Joined: 6 years ago
Has thanked: 1 time
Been thanked: 5 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by bobcashman »

As always, keep going...interesting!
Bronson881
Overlord
Overlord
Posts: 556
Joined: 11 years ago
Has thanked: 10 times
Been thanked: 20 times

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by Bronson881 »

Very good and fun. Please continue.
User avatar
sugarcoater
Millenium Member
Millenium Member
Posts: 1130
Joined: 13 years ago
Has thanked: 80 times
Been thanked: 152 times
United States of America

Re: Batgirl's Psychologist

Post by sugarcoater »

@ ton, bobcashman, Bronson881,
Thanks for the comments, and glad to hear you're finding the story worth reading. I'll put in some more time this week then to add to a key sequence I'm tinkering with at the moment.
  • Similar Topics
    Replies
    Views
    Last post

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: CommonCrawl [Bot] and 26 guests